col._n 2.16_o where_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o say_v plain_o that_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o therefore_o the_o lord_n day_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v answ._n this_o do_v indeed_o direct_o contradict_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n for_o either_o this_o text_n point_v at_o one_o day_n by_o another_o or_o else_o it_o do_v nothing_o 2._o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o the_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o be_v clear_a when_o he_o cast_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o holy_a day_n he_o cast_v they_o alike_o in_o respect_n of_o jewish_a observation_n only_o or_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v jewish_a and_o typical_a for_o christ_n have_v take_v they_o away_o in_o that_o respect_n even_o as_o he_o cast_v meat_n also_o yet_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o confirm_v our_o argument_n for_o if_o jewish_a day_n and_o sabbath_n be_v take_v away_o forty_o year_n and_o more_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o paul_n before_o john_n write_v this_o revelation_n in_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v jewish_a and_o yet_o john_n speak_v of_o a_o lord_n day_n as_o difference_v from_o other_o day_n it_o say_v it_o continue_v when_o they_o be_v abolish_v there_o be_v a_o great_a odds_o betwixt_o laying-aside_a of_o jewish_a day_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o when_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o many_o day_n the_o jew_n have_v under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o even_o that_o learned_a doctor_n grant_v this_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o church_n practice_n to_o meet_v on_o it_o also_o and_o in_o several_a respect_n to_o be_v privilege_v beyond_o other_o day_n a_o second_o exception_n be_v if_o this_o day_n be_v so_o count_v of_o it_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o in_o as_o eminent_a a_o measure_n as_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v and_o be_v not_o that_o to_o judaize_v answ._n distinguish_v betwixt_o thing_n ceremonial_a or_o typical_a and_o thing_n moral_a and_o perpetual_a we_o bring_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o typical_a as_o their_o sabbath_n of_o week_n sacrifice_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o for_o moral_a duty_n they_o become_v we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o bind_v christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o bring_v not_o back_o judaisme_n neither_o lead_v we_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o like_a which_o point_v at_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o contrary_o this_o day_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o hold_v out_o christ_n already_o come_v which_o destroy_v all_o these_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v go_v a_o three_o exception_n it_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o 1._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v clear_o institute_v but_o this_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o institution_n thereof_o 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n this_o be_v not_o and_o day_n may_v be_v change_v as_o sacrament_n can_v answ._n 1._o to_o the_o last_o part_n it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o service_n all_o the_o world_n can_v change_v it_o except_z he_o who_o can_v change_v sacrament_n also_o 2._o to_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o day_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n answ._n we_o do_v not_o parallel_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o clearness_n of_o institution_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n why_o they_o get_v this_o name_n which_o suppones_fw-la a_o institution_n if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o institute_v by_o he_o for_o a_o special_a use_n so_o must_v the_o lord_n day_n get_v this_o name_n on_o this_o reason_n or_o some_o better_a or_o clear_a reason_n from_o scripture_n must_v be_v give_v for_o the_o second_o see_v it_o get_v this_o name_n to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n it_o may_v be_v question_v here_o concern_v our_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o day_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n sunday_n the_o next_o day_n after_o it_o monday_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v the_o first_o rise_v from_o superstition_n if_o not_o from_o idolatry_n some_o of_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o planet_n as_o sunday_n and_o monday_n some_o of_o they_o to_o idol_n as_o thursday_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o look_v to_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o will_v find_v sunday_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n by_o the_o first_o second_o three_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o name_n of_o day_n be_v like_o the_o name_n of_o place_n and_o month_n folk_n must_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o use_n and_o scripture_n warrant_n we_o so_o to_o do_v act_v 17.22_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o mars_n hill_n act_n 28.11_o speak_v of_o a_o ship_n who_o sign_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n so_o march_n january_n july_n and_o august_n be_v from_o the_o idol_n mars_n and_o janus_n or_o derive_v from_o man_n that_o appropriate_v more_o than_o ordinary_a to_o themselves_o and_o though_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o call_v this_o day_n the_o lord_n day_n among_o themselves_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o jew_n they_o call_v it_o the_o sabbath_n and_o when_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o heathen_a they_o call_v it_o the_o sunday_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v best_a to_o speak_v of_o day_n as_o scripture_n name_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o scripture_n to_o design_n or_o denominate_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o use_n among_o a_o people_n especial_o where_o no_o superstition_n use_n be_v in_o name_v of_o they_o for_o the_o three_o the_o sanctification_n of_o this_o day_n it_o be_v point_v out_o in_o john_n his_o say_n he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o point_v out_o this_o that_o this_o day_n require_v a_o special_a sanctification_n and_o set_v apart_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o there_o be_v four_o step_n of_o it_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o 1._o be_v negative_a abstinence_n not_o only_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o our_o civil_a and_o ordinary_a affair_n which_o be_v lawful_a on_o other_o day_n but_o not_o on_o this_o day_n isa._n 58.13_o the_o 2._o be_v positive_a in_o devote_v it_o to_o god_n and_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o duty_n of_o worship_n in_o read_v hear_v pray_v sing_a break_v of_o bread_n or_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n act_v 20.7_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o private_a duty_n but_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a when_o the_o public_a be_v interrupt_v except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 3._o it_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n though_o the_o sanctification_n of_o this_o day_n can_v consist_v with_o work_v yet_o it_o may_v stand_v well_o with_o give_v of_o alm_n and_o see_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o a_o four_o step_n be_v in_o the_o text_n to_o have_v a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a frame_n a_o divine_a stamp_n a_o heavenly_a conversation_n more_o than_o ordinary_o take_v up_o with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o another_o life_n that_o day_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o wherein_o it_o represent_v heaven_n to_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v live_v above_o in_o our_o spirit_n eminent_o ravish_v in_o spirit_n as_o abstract_v from_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o on_o other_o day_n the_o frame_n of_o a_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o ravishment_n wherein_o not_o only_o we_o be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o work_v our_o ordinary_a calling_n but_o we_o do_v go_v about_o prayer_n and_o other_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o a_o more_o heavenly_a way_n than_o on_o other_o day_n and_o that_o with_o a_o difference_n in_o our_o frame_n be_v more_o elevate_v and_o spiritual_a we_o shall_v be_v other_o man_n in_o more_o divine_a contemplation_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n call_v for_o in_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 4._o heaven_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o sabbath_n wherein_o there_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o cease_n from_o our_o own_o work_n but_o a_o enter_n into_o our_o rest_n heb._n 4.10_o as_o it_o be_v isa._n 58.13_o a_o delight_v in_o god_n call_v the_o sabbath_n our_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o honourable_a the_o heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o it_o remember_v from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v this_o day_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o it_o say_v
and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o get_v into_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ragged_a rock_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n isa._n 2.12_o man_n will_v think_v the_o great_a hill_n or_o mountain_n a_o light_a burden_n in_o that_o day_n to_o get_v themselves_o bid_v from_o the_o pierce_a view_n of_o a_o slight_v and_o provoke_v mediator_n oh_o but_o that_o will_v be_v bitter_a and_o sore_o to_o bide_v think_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o many_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v this_o same_o word_n if_o grace_n prevent_v not_o shall_v see_v and_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v terrible_a but_o experience_n will_v make_v it_o true_a many_o of_o you_o now_o scar_n to_o hear_v tell_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n but_o when_o that_o day_n come_v it_o shall_v be_v bitter_a in_o another_o kind_n to_o you_o when_o this_o bitter_a yell_a noise_n cry_v and_o howl_v shall_v be_v among_o the_o carnal_a world_n that_o slight_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v yourselves_o among_o they_o and_o shall_v share_v with_o they_o and_o every_o cry_n and_o yell_v about_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a wound_n therefore_o humble_a yourselves_o and_o seek_v for_o mercy_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o time_n for_o either_o must_v you_o get_v it_o now_o or_o never_o obs._n 4._o a_o hearty_a consent_n and_o say_v amen_o to_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n to_o have_v fore-thought_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v longing_n for_o it_o and_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v come_v be_v a_o good_a token_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o friend_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o this_o day_n will_v be_v a_o comfort_n but_o if_o many_o of_o we_o have_v our_o own_o mind_n we_o will_v never_o wish_v to_o die_v nor_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n vers._n 8._o christ_n come_v in_o himself_o to_o tell_v what_o he_o be_v and_o to_o confirm_v what_o john_n have_v say_v of_o he_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n which_o be_v two_o letter_n in_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n alpha_n the_o first_o and_o omega_n the_o last_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o beginning_n he_o who_o give_v all_o thing_n a_o be_v and_o beginning_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n myself_o the_o end_n he_o who_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n end_v and_o have_v no_o end_v myself_o for_o all_o thing_n terminate_v in_o he_o as_o their_o end_n rom._n 11.36_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o same_o description_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n vers_n 4._o set_v out_o the_o immutability_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o be_v that_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n the_o same_o and_o as_o we_o show_v the_o title_n jehovah_n take_v in_o these_o three_o word_n then_o more_o plain_o the_o almighty_a every_o word_n here_o be_v a_o proper_a attribute_n of_o god_n he_o be_v infinite_a in_o power_n sovereign_a in_o dominion_n and_o not_o bound_v as_o creature_n be_v and_o this_o be_v clear_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n not_o only_o from_o the_o scope_n john_n be_v to_o set_v out_o christ_n from_o who_o he_o have_v this_o revelation_n but_o from_o the_o 11._o vers_fw-la follow_v where_o he_o give_v he_o the_o same_o title_n over_o again_o or_o rather_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o take_v and_o repeat_v the_o same_o title_n obs._n 1_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a must_v be_v god_n these_o title_n can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o there_o be_v no_o create_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o of_o these_o title_n but_o he_o be_v such_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n obs._n 2._o the_o stateliness_n and_o majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o a_o excellent_a and_o stately_a person_n be_v he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o property_n attribute_v to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o christ._n the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v heart_n to_o high_a thought_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o but_o for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o scripture_n insist_o so_o much_o in_o give_v he_o such_o stately_a style_n even_o to_o wear_v soul_n out_o of_o these_o atheistical_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o to_o prefer_v and_o esteem_v he_o above_o all_o 3._o look_v upon_o these_o word_n as_o speak_v by_o christ_n himself_o after_o john_n have_v describe_v he_o he_o come_v in_o and_o take_v it_o off_o johns_n hand_n and_o describe_v himself_o observe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n own_o mouth_n can_v best_o tell_v what_o himself_o be_v hear_v read_v speaking_z write_v will_v not_o do_v it_o if_o the_o description_n come_v not_o out_o of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n it_o will_v do_v little_a on_o bearer_n vers._n 9_o follow_v the_o body_n of_o this_o book_n or_o epistle_n we_o will_v not_o now_o enter_v on_o a_o particular_a division_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v vers_fw-la 19_o of_o this_o same_o chapter_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o time_n write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v sern_a and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o these_o two_o 1._o john_n his_o represent_v the_o case_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a and_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hereafter_o the_o first_o of_o these_o to_o wit_n his_o represent_v the_o case_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o then_o be_v be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v set_v out_o the_o case_n that_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v in_o which_o he_o discover_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o world_n and_o show_v how_o many_o foul_a fault_n they_o have_v under_o a_o fair_a name_n and_o profession_n and_o this_o take_v up_o john_n first_o vision_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o 9_o vers_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o take_v up_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o vision_n itself_o what_o john_n see_v and_o what_o he_o hear_v from_o vers_fw-la 10._o to_o vers_n 17._o mix_v throw_v other_o 2._o in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10_o verse_n some_o circumstance_n be_v set_v down_o concern_v john_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o receive_v the_o vision_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o the_o whole_a story_n that_o follow_v 3._o from_o the_o 17._o vers_fw-la to_o the_o end_n some_o circumstance_n that_o make_v way_n for_o john_n his_o writing_n and_o publish_v what_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v record_v the_o first_o circumstance_n that_o make_v way_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o story_n be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o christ_n write_v 1_o john_n of_o who_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o entry_n and_o he_o set_v out_o himself_o here_o further_o under_o several_a expression_n or_o title_n 1._o who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n a_o son_n of_o the_o same_o house_n a_o joint_a heir_n with_o you_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n a_o comfort_a title_n to_o they_o and_o a_o humble_v title_n to_o he_o those_o he_o write_v to_o be_v brethren_n he_o reckon_v in_o himself_o a_o brother_n with_o they_o for_o the_o most_o eminent_a believer_n john_n paul_n abraham_n david_n etc._n etc._n come_v in_o to_o be_v brethren_n with_o the_o mean_a believer_n all_o be_v child_n of_o one_o father_n of_o one_o house_n heir_n of_o one_o inheritance_n and_o abraham_n his_o be_v a_o brother_n and_o john_n his_o be_v a_o brother_n prejudge_v not_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o as_o all_o have_v one_o father_n so_o all_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o same_o word_n have_v one_o spirit_n here_o and_o glory_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o 2._o the_o next_o title_n he_o describe_v himself_o by_o be_v companion_n in_o tribulation_n that_o be_v a_o fellow_n sufferer_n with_o you_o a_o sharer_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o you_o i_o who_o be_o a_o great_a apostle_n be_o not_o exempt_v from_o suffering_n more_o than_o you_o be_v who_o be_v in_o smyrna_n philadelphia_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v my_o own_o share_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o you_o have_v yea_o he_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n as_o a_o great_a prerogative_n and_o dignity_n as_o paul_n eph._n 3.1_o i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o gentile_n so_o it_o be_v john_n who_o as_o i_o
be_o suffer_v with_o you_o so_o i_o be_o confine_v for_o preach_v to_o you_o in_o patmos_n point_v out_o this_o that_o as_o all_o believer_n be_v brethren_n so_o all_o have_v one_o lot_n in_o suffer_v here_o away_o and_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o cross_n be_v it_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o lean_v on_o his_o bosom_n at_o the_o supper_n the_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v yet_o he_o must_v be_v a_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o come_v into_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o door_n with_o the_o rest_n folk_n will_v not_o think_v this_o strange_a that_o affliction_n light_a on_o these_o who_o christ_n love_v best_a the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v comfort_v sufferer_n and_o make_v they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o their_o prerogative_n to_o be_v sufferer_n for_o christ._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o further_a aggravation_n or_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ._n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v any_o thing_n derogatory_n to_o be_v a_o sufferer_n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o companion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o they_o and_o these_o two_o word_n kingdom_n and_o patience_n be_v put_v together_o not_o only_o to_o show_v he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n with_o other_o believer_n but_o to_o show_v this_o much_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v often_o more_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o patience_n than_o in_o dominion_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o be_v more_o put_v to_o exercise_v patience_n than_o to_o reign_v his_o meaning_n be_v i_o be_o a_o sharer_n with_o you_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o need_v no_o worldly_a grandour_n but_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n and_o it_o say_v that_o he_o count_v it_o his_o prerogative_n to_o be_v single_v out_o and_o put_v to_o patient_a suffering_n for_o give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n as_o king_n of_o his_o church_n affliction_n for_o christ_n and_o share_v in_o his_o kingdom_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o for_o the_o time_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o upshot_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o second_o circumstance_n which_o be_v also_o a_o further_a description_n of_o himself_o be_v from_o the_o place_n and_o cause_n 1._o from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o suffering_n i_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n which_o be_v call_v patmos_n this_o patmos_n be_v a_o isle_n in_o the_o aegean-sea_n near_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o not_o far_o from_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n to_o who_o he_o write_v a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v barren_a by_o they_o who_o write_v of_o it_o not_o much_o inhabit_v then_o not_o now_o because_o of_o the_o barrenness_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o johns_n persecuter_n that_o banish_v he_o thither_o 2._o the_o cause_n be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v for_o his_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o own_n and_o maintain_v christ_n gospel_n for_o his_o bearing_z testimony_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o eternal_a substantial_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n for_o christ_n cause_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o for_o bear_v testimony_n to_o he_o the_o way_n how_o he_o come_v to_o this_o island_n be_v not_o set_v down_o but_o history_n tell_v euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o ex_fw-la ireneo_n &_o clem._n alex._n it_o be_v in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o raise_v the_o second_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n about_o the_o 97._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o after_o he_o have_v torture_v john_n banish_v he_o to_o this_o isle_n near_o about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o john_n age_n this_o then_o be_v the_o place_n that_o john_n be_v banish_v to_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v sweet_a fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v countenance_v of_o he_o and_o honour_v to_o be_v the_o carrier_n of_o this_o revelation_n to_o the_o church_n 1._o see_v here_o how_o far_o graceless_a and_o profane_a persecuter_n such_o as_o this_o beast_n domitian_n be_v may_v prevail_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o do_v banish_v john_n to_o patmos_n beside_o other_o horrible_a persecution_n which_o he_o raise_v against_o the_o church_n christ_n by_o this_o will_v have_v we_o know_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 2._o solitariness_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o worst_a condition_n christ_n can_v make_v up_o that_o another_o way_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o withdraw_a man_n from_o their_o duty_n as_o of_o minister_n from_o their_o public_a ministry_n he_o can_v make_v it_o tend_v as_o much_o to_o their_o private_a benefit_n and_o to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o his_o church_n if_o not_o more_o neither_o do_v john_n lose_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o banishment_n and_o confinement_n for_o he_o find_v more_o intimate_a and_o sweet_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o get_v more_o of_o his_o mind_n nor_o do_v the_o church_n lose_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o for_o she_o get_v this_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n if_o we_o believe_v this_o we_o will_v never_o go_v out_o of_o god_n way_n to_o make_v up_o his_o work_n for_o if_o he_o please_v to_o lay_v we_o by_o he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v up_o that_o both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o god_n people_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v as_o much_o beholden_a to_o paul_n imprisonment_n in_o epistle_n as_o to_o his_o liberty_n in_o preach_v 3._o honest_a suffering_n for_o christ_n have_v often_o with_o it_o the_o fresh_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o christ._n folk_n that_o will_v continue_v faithful_a and_o bide_v by_o their_o duty_n through_o suffering_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v loser_n but_o gainer_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o you_o i_o will_v have_v none_o carnal_a nor_o vain_a in_o this_o but_o humble_o confident_a and_o constant_a as_o they_o will_v thrive_v in_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o maintain_v their_o peace_n lecture_n four_o vers._n 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n before_o john_n come_v particular_o to_o the_o vision_n he_o see_v he_o insist_v in_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n that_o make_v way_n to_o the_o more_o full_a faith_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o story_n that_o follow_v and_o though_o they_o be_v only_a circumstance_n in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o conduce_v to_o the_o main_a end_n he_o have_v before_o he_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o circumstance_n how_o and_o where_o john_n be_v when_o he_o get_v this_o vision_n follow_v in_o the_o 10_o vers_n the_o three_o and_o four_o circumstance_n that_o be_v the_o day_n when_o he_o get_v this_o vision_n and_o the_o frame_n he_o be_v in_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o that_o lord_n day_n point_v out_o a_o day_n singular_o and_o a_o day_n that_o in_o a_o particular_a and_o special_a manner_n be_v call_v his_o day_n beside_o any_o other_o day_n that_o dominik_n day_n or_o day_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v have_v access_n to_o the_o use_n we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o these_o two_o 1._o what_o particular_a day_n this_o be_v see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v what_o day_n it_o be_v more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o this_o day_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o you_o will_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o other_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n like_o this_o and_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o that_o know_v the_o original_a know_v also_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v singular_a like_o this_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o and_o contradistinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o see_v apart_o from_o other_o supper_n and_o common_a use_n as_o this_o be_v and_o these_o two_o be_v by_o one_o particular_a phrase_n express_v we_o must_v expound_v the_o one_o by_o
the_o other_o now_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v so_o for_o three_o reason_n for_o which_o also_o we_o conceive_v this_o day_n to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n 1._o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o of_o the_o lord_n singular_a institute_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o a_o special_a and_o religious_a end_n distinguish_v difference_v and_o set_v it_o apart_o from_o a_o common_a use_n to_o a_o more_o special_a use_n and_o so_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n because_o of_o the_o lord_n separate_v and_o set_v apart_o this_o day_n for_o his_o special_a service_n and_o worship_n and_o in_o that_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o day_n as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o supper_n from_o common_a supper_n 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o its_o special_a signification_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v especial_o set_v out_o in_o it_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n point_v at_o and_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v thereby_o so_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n because_o it_o be_v of_o special_a signification_n point_v out_o not_o so_o much_o god_n cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o our_o lord_n cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o so_o be_v this_o day_n for_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o his_o resurrection_n till_o he_o come_v again_o 3._o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o of_o its_o special_a end_n to_o set_v out_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n bring_v in_o by_o he_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o passeover_n so_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o set_v out_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v enroll_v among_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o when_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n aught_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n it_o point_v ordinary_o at_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o at_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o one_o god_n distinguish_v from_o one_o lord._n we_o take_v it_o then_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o these_o reason_n because_o its_o a_o special_a day_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o lord_n use_v of_o special_a signification_n and_o for_o a_o special_a end_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a day_n know_v to_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v for_o else_o john_n will_v not_o have_v give_v it_o such_o a_o denomination_n and_o that_o it_o point_v at_o some_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v separate_v from_o any_o jewish_a day_n and_o common_a day_n it_o be_v a_o day_n know_v singularity_n to_o relate_v to_o christ._n to_o clear_v it_o consider_v it_o must_v either_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o some_o other_o but_o none_o other_o day_n it_o be_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o other_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v only_o one_o of_o these_o two_o either_o not_o any_o particular_a day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o any_o special_a day_n or_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v or_o manifest_v himself_o or_o else_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n day_n now_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o lord_n day_n 1._o not_o the_o former_a for_o such_o a_o day_n of_o christ_n special_a appear_a not_o be_v name_v here_o it_o will_v leave_v the_o church_n in_o a_o uncertainty_n to_o know_v what_o day_n be_v mean_v yet_o be_v this_o day_n mention_v to_o point_v it_o out_o from_o other_o day_n that_o be_v the_o scope_n why_o it_o be_v so_o design_v beside_o if_o it_o be_v any_o such_o day_n it_o will_v point_v at_o no_o one_o day_n for_o there_o be_v many_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o though_o even_o so_o our_o lord_n appear_v may_v agree_v to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n whereon_o most_o frequent_o he_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o mat._n 28._o joh._n 20.26_o act_n 1.2_o 2._o neither_o the_o latter_a to_o wit_n the_o jewish_a sabbath_n day_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v ever_o call_v the_o sabbath_n and_o get_v the_o own_o name_n that_o it_o former_o have_v and_o the_o give_v of_o it_o this_o name_n will_v more_o obscure_a than_o clear_a the_o day_n 2._o because_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v then_o annul_v as_o colus_fw-la 2_o 1â—_n let_v none_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n part_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n therefore_o then_o can_v they_o not_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o gal._n 4.10_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o jewish_a new_a moon_n sabbath_n and_o festivity_n be_v then_o and_o before_o that_o time_n abolish_v in_o so_o far_o as_o peculiar_a to_o they_o though_o all_o distinction_n of_o day_n be_v not_o take_v away_o more_o than_o all_o distinction_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o other_o meat_n because_o distinction_n of_o meat_n be_v condemn_v there_o also_o but_o this_o follow_v all_o jewish_a distinction_n both_o of_o meat_n and_o day_n be_v take_v away_o but_o what_o be_v still_o assign_v by_o christ_n that_o continue_v 3._o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n look_v to_o christ_n as_o have_v its_o name_n some_o way_n from_o he_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n but_o this_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o point_v at_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n ordinance_n 3._o it_o remain_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n because_o no_o other_o day_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o iâ—_n be_v that_o day_n which_o we_o call_v sunday_n or_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n 1._o because_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n do_v agree_v to_o it_o especial_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n exod._n 20_o &_o because_o on_o it_o he_o cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n because_o on_o it_o he_o cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n mar._n 16.1_o 2._o luk._n 24.1_o 2._o joh._n 20.1_o it_o be_v that_o day_n whereon_o our_o lord_n not_o only_a rose_n but_o several_a time_n do_v meet_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o many_o mark_v several_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n confer_v on_o this_o day_n as_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 2._o and_o more_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v whereby_o this_o day_n be_v singular_o beyond_o other_o to_o be_v call_v his._n 2._o because_o this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o no_o other_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o lord_n worship_n and_o service_n as_o distinguish_v from_o other_o day_n and_o johns_n end_n here_o be_v to_o fix_v on_o a_o particular_a day_n know_v to_o they_o and_o so_o esteem_v of_o among_o they_o as_o such_o a_o day_n that_o it_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v clear_a not_o only_o from_o place_n we_o have_v name_v but_o from_o act._n 20.7_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n which_o intimate_v not_o only_o a_o meeting_n but_o a_o custom_n of_o meeting_n and_o that_o for_o preach_v prayer_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o and_o in_o the_o 1._o vers_fw-la he_o tell_v concern_v the_o collection_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o have_v give_v the_o same_o order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o do_v paul_n point_n at_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o bid_v give_v themselves_o to_o charity_n that_o day_n here_o it_o be_v because_o that_o day_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n and_o worship_n whereof_o charity_n be_v a_o pendicle_n and_o as_o we_o hint_v at_o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o one_o church_n as_o corinth_n but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n the_o like_a order_n be_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o it_o do_v not_o point_n at_o paul_n institute_v a_o day_n but_o at_o his_o
suppose_n of_o it_o to_o be_v institute_v and_o at_o his_o enjoin_v of_o a_o positive_a duty_n of_o charity_n meet_v for_o that_o day_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o the_o saint_n have_v meeting_n on_o other_o day_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o say_v they_o do_v meet_v the_o second_o three_o or_o four_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o first_o which_o certain_o be_v do_v to_o show_v a_o pecullarnesse_n in_o that_o day_n and_o the_o meeting_n on_o it_o yea_o few_o or_o none_o deny_v this_o denomination_n to_o signify_v the_o first_o day_n on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a from_o antiquity_n and_o no_o other_o day_n be_v here_o to_o compet_n with_o it_o and_o that_o can_v lay_v such_o claim_n to_o this_o denomination_n as_o this_o day_n do_v and_o be_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a still_o so_o name_v for_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o to_o be_v spiritual_a to_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o thus_o it_o taketh-in_a the_o ordinary_a walk_n of_o believer_n gal._n 5.16_o 25._o second_o more_o especial_o it_o be_v for_o these_o who_o be_v habitual_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v actual_o and_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a measure_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o eph._n 5.18_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n be_v warrant_v and_o allow_v to_o believer_n in_o a_o more_o special_a frame_n and_o at_o more_o special_a time_n to_o be_v in_o a_o spiritualnesse_n abstract_v from_o eâ—â—nalnesse_n and_o lawful_a thing_n more_o than_o ordinary_a three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o measure_n or_o to_o be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a rapture_n the_o spirit_n reveal_v something_o extraordinary_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o sense_n different_a from_o the_o former_a albeit_o consist_v with_o they_o we_o can_v seclude_v any_o of_o these_o in_o this_o place_n for_o john_n be_v regenerate_v and_o be_v habitual_o spiritual_a and_o gracious_a but_o we_o especial_o include_v the_o last_o two_o as_o if_o he_o say_v though_o i_o be_v absent_a from_o company_n and_o christian_a fellowship_n and_o have_v not_o a_o congregation_n to_o preach_v in_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n yet_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n exercise_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o i_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a spiritual_a and_o holy_a frame_n the_o spirit_n elevate_a my_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o speak_v of_o isa._n 58.13_o if_o thou_o cast_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o in_o this_o spiritual_a frame_n and_o strain_n and_o ravish_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o the_o second_o step_n he_o bring_v he_o up_o to_o the_o three_o to_o be_v in_o spirit_n as_o a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n as_o we_o take_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v act._n 10._o when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o pray_v that_o be_v to_o the_o second_o step_n and_o fall_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o see_v heaven_n open_v which_o be_v the_o three_o we_o think_v the_o same_o have_v be_v john_n case_n here_o the_o word_n give_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o several_a doctrine_n as_o 1._o the_o good_a that_o be_v to_o be_v get_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o folk_n be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n 2._o that_o when_o folk_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o public_a ordinance_n they_o will_v be_v make_v it_o up_o in_o private_a by_o give_v themselves_o to_o spiritual_a exercise_n 3._o and_o that_o god_n not_o only_o can_v but_o do_v make_v up_o the_o good_a to_o be_v get_v by_o the_o public_a by_o private_a and_o secret_a fellowship_n with_o himself_o when_o believer_n in_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o or_o denude_v of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n but_o nor_o to_o insist_v on_o these_o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o institution_n of_o he_o lord_n day_n 2._o the_o name_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n get_v 3._o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o or_o of_o a_o special_a part_n wherein_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o consist_v for_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o day_n several_a argument_n be_v here_o or_o we_o may_v argue_v several_a way_n to_o prove_v it_o 1._o if_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o lord_n worship_n and_o service_n and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n call_v he_o as_o be_v keep_v to_o he_o on_o a_o moral_a ground_n then_o we_o have_v warrant_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o keep_v it_o for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o use_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o extraordinary_a man_n ground_v on_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a reason_n and_o that_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o extraordinary_a but_o be_v common_a to_o they_o and_o we_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o set_n apart_o this_o day_n be_v it_o be_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o new_a world_n and_o therefore_o all_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n keep_v that_o day_n be_v bind_v to_o we_o as_o be_v clear_a but_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o single_v out_o and_o set_v apart_o for_o his_o service_n on_o a_o moral_a ground_n for_o no_o ground_n peculiar_a to_o they_o can_v be_v give_v therefore_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o keep_v it_o 2._o if_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v single_v out_o from_o other_o day_n and_o count_v the_o lord_n day_n then_o there_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o institution_n for_o it_o or_o a_o suppose_a institution_n that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v the_o lord_n day_n either_o because_o he_o institute_v it_o when_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n concern_v the_o right_a order_n of_o his_o house_n and_o worship_n and_o by_o his_o practice_n observe_v and_o sanctify_v it_o for_o his_o special_a service_n or_o because_o these_o that_o be_v infallible_o guide_v and_o lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n institute_v and_o give_v warrant_n to_o keep_v it_o for_o without_o a_o institution_n and_o command_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v or_o name_v so_o more_o than_o another_o day_n but_o this_o first_o day_n be_v in_o practice_n single_v out_o beside_o all_o other_o day_n and_o be_v account_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o be_v say_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o institution_n of_o it_o 3._o compare_v this_o text_n with_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o if_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o lord_n supper_n than_o it_o must_v be_v by_o his_o appointment_n and_o institution_n hiâ—_n but_o so_o the_o phrase_n in_o both_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v ergo_fw-la by_o compare_v these_o two_o place_n the_o peculiarnesse_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o phrase_n like_o they_o in_o scripture_n it_o seem_v the_o holy_a ghost_n warrant_n we_o to_o gather_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o denomination_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o though_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o day_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o express_v as_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a rule_n for_o expound_v scripture_n to_o expound_v more_o dark_a place_n by_o place_n that_o be_v more_o full_a and_o clear_a and_o therefore_o conclude_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n because_o of_o its_o institution_n though_o we_o know_v not_o where_o because_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o supper_n be_v call_v his_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o conclude_v upon_o and_o they_o who_o give_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a must_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n more_o pregnant_a or_o else_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v have_v weight_n with_o we_o 4._o this_o first_o day_n be_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v call_v his_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o be_v ever_o because_o of_o his_o set_n apart_o that_o day_n or_o that_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o from_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o here_o there_o be_v some_o exception_n make_v by_o some_o worthy_a man_n which_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n to_o as_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o day_n be_v not_o alike_o contrary_a to_o rom._n 14.14_o gal._n 4.10_o
that_o folk_n shall_v spend_v it_o not_o as_o they_o like_v but_o for_o he_o and_o about_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o service_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o spend_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o in_o public_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o discourse_n please_v and_o delightsome_a to_o ourselves_o all_o day_n be_v god_n but_o he_o have_v give_v you_o six_o and_o reserve_v the_o seven_o to_o himself_o you_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v the_o main_a use_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v lecture_n v._n vers._n 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n 11._o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamos_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n john_n have_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o put_v by_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n relate_v to_o this_o vision_n we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o we_o come_v to_o the_o vision_n itself_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o some_o circumstance_n make_v way_n to_o john_n writing_n of_o what_o he_o see_v we_o comprehend_v under_o the_o vision_n not_o only_o what_o be_v object_v to_o the_o eye_n or_o what_o john_n see_v but_o all_o that_o he_o see_v or_o hear_v whereby_o some_o new_a thing_n be_v represent_v to_o john_n or_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v before_o be_v again_o more_o clear_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o he_o as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v in_o the_o extraordinary_a prophet_n have_v god_n mind_n several_a way_n manifest_v to_o they_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n have_v three_o step_n first_o what_o john_n hear_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o vers_n 10._o to_o vers_n 12._o second_o what_o he_o do_v vers_fw-la 12._o and_o three_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o see_v to_o vers_n 17._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o vers_fw-la 17._o have_v some_o follow_a effect_n and_o circumstance_n to_o clear_v the_o vision_n and_o john_n writing_n of_o it_o that_o which_o john_n hear_v be_v three_o way_n describe_v 1._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o he_o hear_v 2._o from_o the_o place_n where_o or_o the_o manner_n or_o way_n how_o he_o hear_v it_o the_o voice_n speak_v behind_o he_o 3._o the_o particular_a matter_n that_o be_v speak_v first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o he_o hear_v be_v set_v out_o with_o two_o word_n 1._o it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a voice_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n or_o like_o a_o trumpet_n 1._o a_o great_a voice_n that_o be_v a_o mighty_a sound_n a_o voice_n that_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n as_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 15._o his_o voice_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n like_o the_o tumbling_n down_o of_o a_o great_a river_n over_o a_o high_a fall_n or_o precipire_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n that_o be_v 1._o not_o a_o confuse_a or_o inarticulate_a sound_n but_o a_o stately_a voice_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o majesty_n with_o it_o 2._o like_o a_o trumpet_n give_v a_o certain_a and_o distinct_a sound_n and_o 3._o like_o a_o trumpet_n to_o stir_v up_o john_n to_o attention_n to_o give_v he_o a_o alarm_n to_o set_v he_o on_o his_o watch_n and_o guard_n to_o observe_v what_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o it_o import_v these_o four_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v so_o many_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v speak_v to_o john_n that_o john_n may_v come_v to_o take_v he_o up_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a person_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v stately_a in_o his_o come_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o follis_fw-la shall_v have_v when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v and_o consider_v it_o be_v his_o voice_n who_o stake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n thâ—â—_n make_v the_o bind_v to_o calve_fw-la etc._n etc._n psal._n 29._o 2._o it_o be_v to_o point_v out_o to_o john_n the_o great_a distance_n between_o he_o and_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o so_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o to_o affect_v he_o with_o a_o humble_v and_o kindly_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o these_o two_o go_v together_o to_o wit_n a_o impression_n of_o the_o stateliness_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v and_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o infirmity_n in_o the_o creature_n see_v it_o in_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 17._o behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o vers_n 25._o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a and_o they_o be_v also_o join_v eccles._n 5.1_o 2._o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o put_v john_n to_o a_o holy_a attention_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v watchful_a in_o hear_v what_o he_o be_v to_o say_v to_o he_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o take_v heed_n to_o when_o he_o speak_v and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o good_a property_n of_o hearer_n when_o as_o it_o be_v act_n 10.33_o we_o can_v say_v with_o cornelius_n we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o a_o humble_a watchful_a posture_n have_v the_o heart_n lay_v open_a to_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v say_v hang_v on_o he_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v luke_n 19.48_o 4._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v not_o only_o to_o waken_v to_o attention_n but_o to_o put_v to_o action_n it_o give_v not_o only_o a_o distinct_a sound_n for_o direction_n but_o it_o put_v to_o do_v to_o point_n at_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o lord_n voice_n and_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o suitablenesse_n to_o the_o voice_n hear_v according_a as_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v distinct_o folk_n will_v hear_v suitable_o and_o welcome_a what_o be_v say_v and_o conform_v their_o practice_n thereto_o take_v with_o conviction_n challenge_n direction_n to_o duty_n promise_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o word_n give_v they_o therefore_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sound_v of_o a_o trumpet_n isa._n 58._o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n that_o be_v powerful_o and_o distinct_o and_o as_o it_o suppon_n some_o thing_n on_o the_o minister_n side_n that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o voice_n trumpetlike_a so_o it_o suppon_n some_o thing_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o they_o will_v conform_v their_o practice_n suitable_o to_o it_o as_o soldier_n prepare_v themselves_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 1_o corinth_n 14.8_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o place_n where_o or_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n it_o speak_v behind_o he_o it_o come_v not_o as_o before_o john_n but_o as_o it_o be_v unaware_o surprise_v he_o behind_o he_o 1._o the_o more_o to_o affect_v john_n with_o the_o sound_n and_o to_o make_v he_o inquire_v in_o it_o for_o the_o more_o surprise_v a_o thing_n be_v it_o affect_v the_o more_o and_o wake_v up_o the_o more_o desire_n to_o inquire_v in_o it_o 2._o that_o our_o lord_n may_v even_o try_v john_n how_o he_o will_v carry_v himself_o in_o follow_v the_o enquiry_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o so_o to_o put_v john_n to_o pain_n to_o find_v it_o out_o therefore_o isa._n 30.21_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o partly_o to_o signify_v that_o our_o back_n be_v on_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v we_o be_v run_v away_o from_o he_o partly_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o turn_v our_o face_n about_o as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o inquire_v after_o what_o be_v speak_v vers._n 11._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o matter_n speak_v and_o it_o contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o speaker_n his_o title_n and_o name_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o last_o two_o word_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a two_o 2._o the_o commission_n john_n get_v and_o the_o direction_n give_v he_o 1._o
as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n obscure_v the_o star_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o lightsomness_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v to_o believer_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.9_o he_o be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n light_n both_o for_o direction_n and_o consolation_n and_o that_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n for_o the_o refreshingnesse_n of_o it_o psal._n 4.6_o 7._o his_o countenance_n make_v the_o heart_n more_o glad_a than_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o worldly_a comfort_n whatsoever_o 4._o his_o countenance_n be_v so_o compare_v from_o the_o effectual_a influence_n it_o have_v on_o believer_n growth_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n have_v influence_n on_o the_o grow_a of_o corn_n grass_n tree_n herb_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o inferior_a world_n so_o christ_n countenance_n have_v influence_n on_o believer_n growth_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o mal._n 4.2_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n to_o such_o as_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o grow_v up_o as_o calf_n in_o the_o stall_n his_o presence_n and_o favour_n have_v a_o real_a and_o effectual_a influence_n on_o all_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n have_v on_o herb_n and_o plant_n we_o point_v but_o at_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v infinite_a in_o themselves_o o_o that_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n o_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o condition_n of_o be_v near_o to_o he_o he_o be_v our_o light_n there_o be_v no_o live_n without_o he_o and_o how_o lightsome_a be_v it_o to_o walk_v with_o he_o and_o to_o dwell_v in_o he_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n be_v christ_n actual_a exercise_v of_o his_o office_n and_o qualification_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o object_n about_o which_o his_o care_n be_v especial_o exercise_v hold_v out_o in_o these_o two_o 1._o he_o walk_v among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o 2._o he_o keep_v the_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v his_o work_n and_o great_a employment_n as_o vers_n 13_o 16._o and_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o 1._o his_o walk_n among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n point_n out_o 1._o his_o special_a presence_n in_o his_o church_n though_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v through_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o special_a manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o his_o church_n and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a relation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o israel_n psal._n 147.19_o compare_v with_o deut._n 4.7_o what_o nation_n so_o great_a that_o have_v god_n so_o near_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n &_o c_o he_o be_v near_o to_o his_o church_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n in_o the_o special_a effect_n of_o his_o presence_n 2._o it_o point_v out_o his_o special_a care_n of_o his_o church_n he_o choose_v his_o church_n as_o the_o pleasant_a place_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o he_o take_v pleasure_n there_o as_o in_o his_o garden_n and_o gallery_n his_o common_a providence_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o he_o take_v special_a notice_n and_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o church_n above_o all_o the_o world_n isa._n 27.3_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v it_o i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n see_v isa._n 43.3_o 4._o 3._o it_o point_v out_o his_o special_a take_v notice_n of_o and_o observe_v the_o carriage_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o all_o within_o the_o same_o he_o know_v all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n of_o every_o one_o all_o project_n counsel_n and_o event_n before_o they_o come_v but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o his_o church_n how_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n thrive_v in_o his_o people_n what_o fruit_n his_o ordinance_n have_v among_o they_o who_o be_v make_v progress_n who_o be_v backslide_v what_o be_v the_o particular_a posture_n of_o every_o soul_n to_o sn_v off_o luxuriant_a branch_n to_o purge_v out_o what_o be_v corrupt_a to_o help_v forward_o what_o be_v right_a to_o prevent_v any_o prejudice_n may_v come_v unto_o they_o to_o foresee_v and_o provide_v for_o any_o thing_n as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o their_o good_a which_o show_v 1._o what_o a_o great_a benefit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n if_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v under_o his_o special_a and_o singular_a care_n it_o must_v be_v no_o small_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o it_o let_v we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o have_v christ_n presence_n so_o near_o we_o near_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o when_o ever_o we_o be_v in_o the_o ordinance_n we_o will_v take_v up_o christ_n as_o walk_v among_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o in_o all_o our_o conversation_n apprehend_v he_o at_o our_o ear_n it_o both_o call_v for_o holiness_n from_o we_o and_o lay_v watchfulness_n on_o we_o know_v how_o narrow_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o we_o 3._o it_o point_v out_o how_o inexcusable_a the_o fault_n and_o fail_n of_o these_o who_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n walk_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o stand_v not_o awe_v of_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v always_o with_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o the_o near_a the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o his_o special_a care_n be_v the_o great_a be_v our_o sin_n if_o it_o have_v not_o influence_n on_o we_o 4._o it_o point_v at_o christ_n tenderness_n and_o care_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o that_o dare_v not_o trust_v themselves_o but_o commit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o trust_n to_o his_o care_n and_o tenderness_n he_o see_v well_o to_o all_o his_o church_n and_o every_o particular_a person_n condition_n and_o be_v never_o from_o they_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v not_o make_v he_o to_o lay_v by_o his_o care_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n if_o we_o will_v single_o make_v use_n of_o it_o matth._n 28._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o keep_v his_o promise_n the_o other_o word_n his_o hold_v the_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n hold_v out_o his_o care_n of_o his_o minister_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v special_a care_n of_o they_o so_o he_o take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o these_o seven_o church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o under_o this_o be_v hold_v out_o 1._o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o minister_n station_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v their_o alone_a except_o they_o be_v uphold_v by_o christ_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o malice_n and_o opposition_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n that_o by_o wicked_a man_n seek_v to_o ruin_n and_o overturn_v the_o church_n and_o work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o vent_v of_o their_o malice_n begin_v at_o they_o and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o burden_n and_o charge_n that_o lie_v on_o they_o and_o partly_o also_o from_o their_o own_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o point_v out_o the_o lord_n special_a care_n of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o station_n straight_o and_o charge_n as_o their_o charge_n be_v great_a and_o their_o difficulty_n great_a and_o many_o so_o he_o exercise_v his_o power_n for_o their_o direction_n defence_n and_o protection_n he_o have_v care_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o his_o church_n but_o for_o his_o church_n sake_n he_o have_v most_o of_o all_o a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o handle_n of_o his_o sword_n and_o subdue_a of_o soul_n to_o he_o they_o often_o meet_v with_o little_a estimation_n from_o man_n and_o walk_v among_o many_o snare_n and_o danger_n therefore_o he_o hold_v out_o his_o care_n and_o the_o application_n of_o his_o power_n especial_o to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o duty_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o snare_n and_o difficulty_n 3._o by_o his_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o point_v at_o that_o dependency_n that_o minister_n ought_v to_o have_v on_o jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v go_v about_o their_o duty_n as_o
such_o church-priviledge_n thus_o both_o stock_n and_o branch_n be_v holy_a and_o no_o otherwise_o rom._n 11._o which_o let_v we_o see_v 1._o what_o respect_n jesus_n christ_n have_v to_o his_o church_n and_o minister_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o expound_v itself_o be_v to_o expound_v one_o place_n by_o another_o one_o verse_n or_o phrase_n dark_o set_v down_o in_o one_o place_n by_o a_o other_o more_o full_a and_o clear_a in_o a_o other_o place_n 3._o particular_o how_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n be_v or_o be_v the_o seven_o star_n be_v that_o be_v they_o signify_v and_o represent_v a_o word_n often_o use_v gen._n 41.26_o the_o seven_o good_a cow_n be_v seven_o year_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n and_o mat._n 26.26_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n which_o expression_n hold_v out_o no_o transubstantiation_n or_o transmutation_n or_o turn_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v here_o import_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v transubstantiate_v in_o star_n or_o the_o church_n in_o candlestick_n or_o contrary_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mysterious_a and_o sacramental_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o represent_v by_o give_v the_o name_n thereof_o to_o the_o sign_n which_o represent_v it_o and_o this_o be_v in_o many_o place_n to_o be_v advert_v unto_o concern_v a_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o clearness_n therein_o this_o command_n of_o writing_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o vers_n 11._o here_o again_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o afterward_o chap._n 2._o and_o chap._n 3._o be_v seven_o time_n repeat_v with_o respect_n to_o every_o church_n he_o write_v unto_o which_o certain_o be_v to_o show_v of_o what_o concernment_n clearness_n of_o a_o call_n be_v and_o that_o both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a and_o be_v do_v among_o other_o reason_n for_o this_o end_n to_o clear_a â—ohn_n in_o his_o call_n and_o to_o warrant_v the_o people_n in_o their_o receive_n of_o his_o message_n from_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o that_o a_o minister_n that_o take_v on_o he_o to_o edify_v a_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v need_n to_o be_v clear_a of_o his_o call_n thereunto_o from_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o the_o general_a that_o we_o now_o insist_v on_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o peculiar_a call_v or_o that_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n can_v authorise_v for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v especial_o concern_v that_o clearness_n which_o every_o minister_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o his_o call_n that_o with_o holy_a boldness_n he_o may_v go_v about_o the_o work_n have_v peace_n in_o himself_o what_o ever_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o it_o as_o one_o who_o have_v not_o run_v whereas_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o send_v he_o jer._n 23.21_o that_o this_o be_v exceed_o requisite_a to_o a_o minister_n we_o suppose_v will_v be_v out_o of_o question_n to_o all_o who_o know_v that_o minister_n be_v but_o ambassador_n and_o so_o for_o they_o to_o want_v clearness_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v be_v to_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o look_v not_o to_o it_o can_v neither_o have_v that_o confidence_n of_o the_o lord_n own_v they_o or_o accept_v of_o they_o in_o their_o duty_n except_o there_o be_v some_o satisfaction_n herein_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v they_o or_o do_v send_v they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o pusle_a question_n to_o many_o one_o day_n man_n who_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n who_o give_v thou_o commission_n to_o treat_v for_o christ_n and_o although_o other_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o use-making_a of_o such_o a_o man_n ministry_n yet_o himself_n can_v have_v none_o he_o be_v ever_o liable_a to_o this_o question_n friend_n how_o entere_v thou_o hither_o and_o how_o obtain_v thou_o this_o honour_n doubtless_o from_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o trial_n it_o be_v in_o part_n that_o many_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o work_n at_o first_o who_o after-carriage_n and_o way_n prove_v they_o never_o to_o have_v be_v send_v â—_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n of_o wait_v for_o a_o commission_n thereto_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n some_o real_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v yet_o keep_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o bondage_n both_o as_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o their_o peace_n because_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o although_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n and_o his_o call_v simple_o depend_v not_o on_o his_o clearness_n of_o his_o call_n as_o the_o be_v of_o a_o believer_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v that_o he_o must_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n yet_o no_o question_n as_o a_o believer_n particular_a comfort_n depend_v on_o the_o clearness_n of_o his_o interest_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o shall_v study_v it_o so_o a_o minister_n confidence_n and_o quietness_n in_o his_o particular_a ministry_n do_v much_o depend_v on_o this_o that_o he_o be_v clear_a in_o his_o call_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o who_o look_v there-away_a or_o be_v enter_v therein_o will_v humble_o inquire_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v christ_n commission_n for_o their_o engage_a and_o although_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v particular_a or_o full_o satisfy_v in_o this_o so_o as_o to_o meet_v with_o all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v occur_v but_o christian_a prudence_n and_o tenderness_n will_v still_o find_v matter_n of_o exercise_n in_o the_o decide_n thereof_o yet_o have_v this_o occasion_n here_o which_o be_v also_o frequent_a in_o this_o book_n we_o may_v once_o for_o all_o say_v a_o word_n in_o the_o general_a to_o what_o may_v give_v a_o minister_n clearness_n in_o his_o call_v which_o we_o may_v take_v up_o in_o a_o fivefold_a consideration_n 1._o of_o a_o minister_n call_v to_o that_o work_n in_o general_a 2._o to_o a_o particular_a people_n 3._o in_o carry_v a_o particular_a message_n to_o that_o people_n 4._o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o as_o to_o write_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o and_o what_o respect_n people_n ought_v to_o have_v to_o god_n call_v of_o a_o man_n in_o their_o hear_n and_o read_v for_o the_o first_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o minister_n will_v sober_o endeavour_v satisfaction_n at_o their_o entry_n if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o that_o work_n or_o not_o and_o begin_v with_o that_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a whether_o man_n betake_v they_o to_o this_o call_v or_o a_o other_o for_o god_n have_v not_o indifferent_o dispense_v his_o talent_n nor_o have_v he_o leave_v man_n to_o that_o liberty_n to_o choose_v as_o they_o will_v but_o will_v they_o to_o continue_v and_o abide_v in_o that_o call_n whereto_o they_o be_v call_v and_o not_o which_o they_o have_v choose_v themselves_o yea_o that_o a_o man_n have_v some_o knowledge_n or_o affection_n to_o that_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n will_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v call_v although_o all_o that_o be_v external_o needful_a for_o his_o promove_v therein_o do_v concur_v for_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o call_n to_o a_o other_o charge_n or_o trust_v and_o so_o not_o to_o this_o and_o no_o question_n it_o be_v a_o desirable_a thing_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o messenger_n for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o church_n many_o may_v desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o be_v approven_v of_o god_n in_o their_o look_n there-away_a and_o yet_o indeed_o never_o be_v call_v of_o god_n actual_o to_o it_o as_o experience_n may_v confirm_v second_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o call_v in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o man_n now_o be_v to_o look_v for_o a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n as_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o be_v as_o unwarrantable_a as_o to_o look_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o gift_n such_o as_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o and_o that_o in_o a_o immediate_a way_n but_o it_o be_v that_o as_o extraordinary_a officer_n have_v extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a evidence_n of_o their_o call_n for_o so_o it_o require_v so_o minister_n and_o ordinary_a office-bearer_n that_o be_v call_v in_o a_o mediate_a way_n will_v seek_v for_o such_o evidence_n as_o mediate_o may_v satisfy_v they_o for_o the_o mediate_a call_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v christ_n call_n as_o that_o more_o immediate_a be_v and_o therefore_o act._n 20.28_o and_o elsewhere_o these_o elder_n and_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n who_o yet_o no_o question_n have_v but_o such_o a_o call_v
show_v what_o influence_n the_o devil_n have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o wicked_a man_n so_o that_o in_o effect_v their_o deed_n be_v his_o deed_n they_o be_v so_o subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o show_v from_o what_o author_n all_o persecution_n do_v flow_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o father_n thereof_o joh._n 8.44_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o aggrege_n the_o horriblnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o persecution_n as_o be_v a_o main_a piece_n of_o the_o devil_n business_n be_v instrumental_a therein_o who_o will_n 4._o it_o serve_v also_o to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v the_o suffer_a people_n to_o patience_n and_o constancy_n see_v the_o devil_n be_v their_o special_a enemy_n they_o ought_v therefore_o not_o to_o faint_v in_o oppose_v of_o he_o nor_o to_o stumble_v in_o be_v oppose_v by_o he_o 3._o their_o suffering_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v especial_o thus_o to_o suffer_v he_o shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n etc._n etc._n by_o you_o we_o understand_v especial_o the_o minister_n some_o whereof_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o yet_o but_o some_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o extinguish_v their_o light_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o understand_v it_o especial_o of_o minister_n be_v 1._o because_o that_o do_v especial_o prove_v a_o trial_n to_o the_o church_n when_o her_o minister_n be_v set_v upon_o 2._o because_o the_o preserve_n of_o some_o of_o they_o iâ—_n a_o special_a comfort_n against_o affliction_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n isa._n 30.20_o 21._o and_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o minister_n it_o may_v have_v a_o fulfil_n though_o they_o shall_v â—ll_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n 3._o the_o sensible_a alter_n of_o the_o number_n from_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a to_o you_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n do_v clear_a that_o the_o same_o party_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o both_o and_o see_v by_o the_o first_o the_o angel_n collective_o take_v be_v certain_o to_o be_v understand_v this_o show_v that_o in_o this_o â—ast_a place_n such_o to_o wit_n minister_n be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v this_o form_n of_o change_v the_o number_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a in_o vers_fw-la 24._o 4._o this_o future_a affliction_n be_v describe_v in_o its_o end_n that_o be_v trial_n that_o you_o may_v be_v triâ—d_v this_o be_v neither_o the_o end_n that_o the_o devil_n or_o persecutor_n have_v before_o they_o but_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n intend_v who_o by_o this_o suffering_n mind_v to_o discover_v some_o infirmity_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o solidity_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o his_o praise_n and_o their_o comfort_n before_o other_o 5._o it_o be_v describe_v in_o its_o height_n and_o continuance_n itâ—_n height_n be_v tribulation_n that_o be_v very_o sore_o and_o great_a pressure_n its_o continuance_n be_v â—â—â—â—yes_n in_o definite_a for_o a_o indefinite_a time_n and_o do_v set_v out_o 1._o that_o their_o affliction_n in_o general_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o a_o day_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o long_a it_o be_v but_o for_o day_n the_o sad_a affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o end_n yet_o 3._o it_o be_v for_o ten_o day_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v for_o some_o continuance_n and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n aught_v not_o to_o look_v for_o freedom_n from_o their_o crosseâ—_n in_o the_o first_o second_o or_o five_o day_n some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o persecution_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trajan_n for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n but_o we_o conceive_v the_o most_o general_a acceptation_n be_v safe_a the_o special_a encouragement_n that_o be_v express_v be_v two_o for_o some_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o former_a word_n the_o first_o be_v fear_v none_o of_o thâ—se_a thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o general_a comfort_n frequent_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n fear_v not_o etc._n etc._n isa._n 41.42_o 43._o etc._n etc._n and_o certain_o though_o it_o be_v general_a yet_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n must_v be_v very_o comprehensive_a and_o massy_a by_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o saint_n consolation_n flow_v not_o from_o their_o freedom_n or_o be_v preserve_v from_o cross_n for_o that_o be_v not_o their_o comfort_n here_o but_o they_o flow_v from_o christ_n be_v engage_v to_o sustain_v they_o under_o the_o same_o and_o from_o his_o word_n which_o ought_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o anxiety_n and_o faint_v in_o the_o great_a tribulation_n the_o second_o encouragement_n be_v subjoin_v to_o a_o exhortation_n be_v thou_o faâ—thfull_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v gâ—ve_v thâ—â—â—_n crown_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n subjoin_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o exhortation_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o steadfastness_n even_o under_o suffer_v see_v without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o reward_n 2._o it_o be_v do_v to_o mollify_v and_o sweeten_v the_o pâ—remptorinesse_n of_o that_o exhortation_n by_o such_o a_o sweet_a encourage_v promise_n annex_v to_o it_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o look_v to_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n that_o believer_n be_v to_o enjoy_v after_o this_o as_o 2_o tim._n 4.7.8_o it_o be_v call_v life_n because_o of_o the_o cheerfulness_n of_o that_o condition_n where_o mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v here_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o name_n and_o it_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n to_o show_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellenty_n thereof_o and_o also_o to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v â—_o prize_n to_o be_v obtain_v as_o crown_n usual_o be_v give_v after_o a_o fight_n also_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v give_v it_o if_o thou_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n to_o show_v that_o faithfulness_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o be_v a_o necessary_a pre-requisite_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o crown_n yet_o that_o it_o hâ—th_v no_o meritorious_a influence_n to_o alter_v the_o nature_n and_o freeness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v still_o a_o gift_n of_o grace_n even_o to_o those_o that_o persevere_v observe_v 1._o that_o faithfulness_n and_o perseverance_n in_o holiness_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o heaven_n for_o a_o man_n can_v attain_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o 2._o what_o ever_o pinch_v a_o believer_n may_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n ought_v to_o make_v all_o sweet_a in_o the_o very_a hope_n therâ—â—â—_n therefore_o be_v it_o propose_v here_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o promise_n nor_o every_o one_o that_o may_v warrantable_o apply_v the_o same_o although_o most_o man_n usual_o exceed_v in_o this_o and_o beguile_v themselves_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n follow_v vers_fw-la 11._o wherein_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o common_a advertisement_n to_o all_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v which_o show_v how_o careful_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o hear_v of_o this_o word_n even_o as_o if_o particular_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o specâ—â—â—â—_n promise_v make_v to_o overcomer_n he_o that_o ouâ—â—câ—â—etâ—_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o sâ—â—ord_n 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n iâ—_n make_v be_v formâ—â—ly_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o please_v himself_o or_o yield_v to_o â—ll_a sort_n of_o â—enâ—atioâ—â—_n or_o forâ—a_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v diligeâ—â—â—_n but_o he_o that_o fight_v and_o overcome_v the_o thing_n promise_v be_v to_o be_v â—eeped_v from_o â—he_n hurt_v of_o the_o second_o deâ—th_v there_o be_v a_o first_o death_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a there_o be_v a_o second_o â—â—â—th_o which_o iâ—_n to_o bâ—_n eternal_o separate_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n especial_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o wiâ—_n when_o all_o the_o wicked_a as_o dâ—gs_n sorcerer_n and_o liar_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n â—1_n 8_o in_o sum_n the_o promise_n be_v he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v keep_v from_o hell_n from_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o death_n after_o man_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n 2._o that_o this_o death_n be_v most_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a care_n and_o special_a favour_n and_o privilege_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o that_o second_o death_n â—_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n who_o â—re_n slave_n do_v their_o lust_n and_o war_v not_o against_o they_o for_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v liable_a to_o this_o second_o death_n and_o forever_o
to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v but_o many_o of_o you_o mere_a hypocrite_n although_o you_o have_v a_o fair_a show_n second_o deadness_n may_v be_v understand_v comparative_o that_o be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v by_o other_o or_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o sometime_o they_o have_v be_v and_o so_o even_a believer_n may_v be_v thus_o charge_v who_o have_v some_o life_n yet_o in_o these_o respect_n be_v defective_a and_o by_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v uâ—_n 2._o where_o something_n ready_a to_o die_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o charge_n be_v so_o to_o be_v apply_v in_o reference_n to_o decline_a believer_n in_o part_n as_o to_o other_o who_o be_v altogether_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v like_o this_o church_n have_v be_v free_a of_o gross_a error_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n in_o the_o same_o as_o in_o other_o church_n it_o be_v like_o also_o there_o have_v be_v no_o inward_a division_n among_o themselves_o or_o gross_a profanity_n of_o practice_n or_o such_o like_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o such_o in_o the_o reproof_n nor_o will_v such_o have_v stand_v with_o a_o eminent_a name_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v like_a they_o have_v ordinance_n in_o frequency_n and_o purity_n the_o minister_n have_v gift_n in_o some_o eminency_n external_a subjection_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o they_o be_v wait_v upon_o and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v zeal_n in_o outward_a reformation_n as_o be_v in_o ephesus_n upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ground_n they_o come_v to_o be_v esteemed-of_a by_o other_o as_o be_v in_o a_o excellent_a frame_n the_o preacher_n be_v think_v excellent_a preacher_n and_o no_o church_n think_v more_o happy_a than_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n and_o it_o be_v like_a it_o be_v count_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n have_v their_o own_o too_o great_a esteem_n of_o themselves_o as_o be_v privilege_v beyond_o other_o because_o they_o be_v free_a both_o of_o the_o error_n in_o doctrine_n defect_n in_o discipline_n and_o also_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o trial_n which_o we_o find_v other_o church_n lie_v under_o whereupon_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o name_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o respect_v former_o mention_v dead_a and_o unanswerable_a to_o that_o name_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o sad_a charge_n and_o a_o most_o dangerous_a condition_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o church_n or_o minister_n or_o a_o particular_a person_n may_v have_v a_o great_a esteem_n from_o other_o and_o also_o have_v much_o esteem_n of_o themselves_o and_o have_v some_o seem_a ground_n for_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o either_o total_o or_o in_o part_n and_o comparative_o be_v but_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a and_o in_o no_o such_o estimation_n before_o god_n this_o may_v make_v all_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o tremble_v and_o to_o beware_v of_o be_v please_v with_o forty_o and_o empty_a name_n which_o oftentimes_o be_v find_v to_o be_v exceed_o light_a before_o god_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v on_o this_o occasion_n 1._o as_o to_o a_o private_a person_n what_o ground_n one_o may_v have_v to_o account_v himself_o live_v when_o yet_o indeed_o he_o may_v be_v dead_a for_o answer_v we_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v make_v a_o peremptory_a decision_n of_o this_o question_n to_o be_v impossible_a to_o wit_n how_o great_a length_n a_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v and_o yet_o be_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n as_o also_o of_o that_o other_o to_o wit_n how_o far_o a_o believer_n may_v decline_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n because_o the_o decide_n of_o these_o as_o to_o the_o maximum_fw-la or_o minimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la do_v not_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n keep_v a_o distance_n even_o from_o the_o border_n and_o march_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o practice_n yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n that_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v very_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o name_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o real_o he_o may_v be_v still_o unfound_a we_o may_v for_o example_n instance_n they_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o if_o we_o look_v to_o negative_n they_o be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o nothing_o before_o man_n either_o as_o to_o ommission_n or_o commission_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n paul_n be_v blameless_a even_o while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi phil._n 3_o 6._o 2._o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o come_v under_o that_o name_n of_o gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la they_o may_v come_v a_o great_a length_n here_o as_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o understand_v all_o mystery_n to_o have_v all_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o may_v preach_v well_o write_v well_o dispute_v well_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o as_o to_o the_o exercise_v of_o a_o gift_n pray_v well_o also_o and_o no_o question_n judas_n and_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o own_o for_o his_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v eminent_a in_o all_o these_o as_o they_o be_v for_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n 3._o if_o we_o will_v look_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o external_a duty_n it_o will_v be_v find_v they_o may_v come_v a_o great_a length_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o pharisee_n luk._n 18.11_o 12._o pray_v and_o fast_v often_o and_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o and_o that_o man_n matth._n 19.20_o say_v all_z these_o thing_n do_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n which_o may_v be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o duty_n and_o so_o as_o they_o understand_v they_o which_o also_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n 4._o if_o we_o look_v in_o to_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o do_v oblige_v the_o inward_a man_n to_o a_o conformity_n thereto_o we_o will_v find_v that_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v a_o length_n even_o in_o that_o thus_o we_o find_v a_o discreet_a scrib_n mark_n 12.32_o 33._o acknowledge_v that_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o understanding_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighboar_n as_o ourselves_o be_v more_o than_o all_o burn_a offering_n or_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v indeed_o much_o to_o prefer_v internal_a moral_a duty_n to_o external_a ceremonial_a performance_n and_o be_v more_o than_o usual_o be_v acknowledge_v among_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o insinuate_v he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o not_o real_o find_v notwithstanding_o 5._o they_o will_v sometime_o have_v seem_v fruit_n even_o as_o to_o suffer_v although_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v have_v a_o sincere_a end_n therein_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o many_o of_o they_o may_v suffer_v many_o thing_n material_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o suppose_v that_o one_o may_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o yet_o want_v love_n and_o gal._n 3.4_o he_o suppose_v that_o there_o may_v be_v much_o suffering_n in_o vain_a and_o certain_o experience_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v truth_n 6._o if_o we_o look_v further_o in_o reference_n to_o gospel_n duty_n there_o may_v be_v fair_a flourish_a in_o this_o respect_n also_o as_o first_o conviction_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o a_o great_a length_n saul_n be_v often_o bring_v to_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v felix_n tremble_v while_o paul_n preach_v to_o he_o act._n 24.25_o and_o even_o simon_n magus_n be_v bring_v to_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o peter_n prayer_n as_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o hazard_n act._n 8.24_o second_o this_o conviction_n may_v be_v follow_v with_o something_o like_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n thus_o even_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o 1_o king_n 21._o vers_fw-la 27_o 29._o and_o these_o that_o be_v mention_v psal._n 78._o vers_fw-la 34._o etc._n etc._n do_v seek_v and_o inquire_v after_o he_o who_o slay_v they_o and_o certain_o there_o want_v not_o sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n in_o judas_n his_o repentance_n mat._n 26.3_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o do_v real_o rue_v what_o he_o have_v do_v three_o there_o may_v be_v also_o something_o like_o faith_n whereby_o one_o may_v
that_o what_o success_n he_o have_v be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o countenance_v of_o he_o because_o thou_o thyself_o haste_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n and_o this_o show_v that_o as_o oftentimes_o christ_n be_v most_o tender_a to_o the_o weak_a believer_n so_o also_o to_o the_o weak_a minister_n that_o be_v yet_o send_v by_o he_o and_o honest_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o commission_n 2._o it_o be_v mention_v here_o to_o heighten_v the_o commendation_n that_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o though_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n yet_o thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n it_o be_v the_o join_n of_o these_o two_o together_o that_o show_v wherefore_o this_o be_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o expression_n which_o most_o express_o hold_v forth_o the_o commendation_n be_v thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n by_o keep_v of_o the_o word_n here_o be_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o keep_n of_o purity_n in_o doctrine_n but_o especial_o these_o two_o 1._o a_o keep_v it_o in_o practice_n by_o be_v conform_v thereto_o in_o their_o walk_n 2._o a_o avow_v preach_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o his_o adhere_n to_o and_o own_n of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o station_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o reproach_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o for_o the_o scope_n relate_v especial_o to_o the_o minister_n â—his_v keep_v of_o the_o word_n must_v imply_v also_o something_o peculiar_a to_o he_o which_o be_v common_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o this_o word_n of_o keep_v the_o lord_n charge_v the_o last_o word_n thou_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o do_v import_n more_o than_o be_v assert_v to_o wit_n that_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o many_o trial_n thou_o have_v meet_v with_o yet_o thou_o not_o only_o haste_v not_o faint_o deny_v my_o name_n but_o have_v open_o and_o confident_o avow_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o and_o these_o two_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o little_a strength_n which_o this_o angel_n have_v do_v make_v the_o evidence_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o honesty_n the_o more_o wonderful_a in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n the_o lord_n give_v two_o special_a encouragement_n unto_o they_o have_v also_o some_o testimony_n of_o their_o bygone_a integrity_n include_v in_o they_o it_o be_v like_o this_o honest_a church_n have_v be_v under_o a_o twofold_a persecution_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o some_o of_o the_o former_a epistle_n 1._o from_o the_o corrupt_a and_o unbelieving_a jew_n who_o have_v synagogue_n in_o many_o place_n do_v prove_v great_a persecuter_n and_o reproacher_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o worshipper_n this_o the_o lord_n do_v encourage_v they_o against_o in_o the_o 9_o vers_fw-la 2._o from_o heathen_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o he_o comfort_v they_o vers_n 10._o the_o consolation_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 9_o do_v express_v these_o three_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o these_o corrupt_a jew_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v that_o be_v they_o indeed_o call_v themselves_o jew_n and_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o god_n covenant_v people_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o do_v lie_v it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o now_o they_o be_v break_v off_o by_o their_o unbelief_n be_v true_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o as_o we_o expound_v it_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 9_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o this_o church_n i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v this_o these_o corrupt_a jew_n do_v now_o calumniate_v thou_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o my_o church_n nor_o belove_v by_o i_o but_o faith_n be_v by_o my_o inward_a power_n i_o will_v so_o move_v and_o incline_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v willing_o come_v and_o worship_v before_o thy_o foot_n and_o know_v indeed_o that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v two_o way_n understand_v and_o we_o conceive_v that_o both_o come_v well_o in_o here_o 1._o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o sincere_a conversion_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v convert_v many_o of_o these_o blasphemer_n and_o as_o a_o evidence_n thereof_o make_v they_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n that_o be_v real_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o assembly_n with_o thou_o like_o that_o word_n isa._n 60.14_o the_o son_n also_o of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o shall_v come_v bend_v unto_o thou_o and_o they_o that_o despise_v thou_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o in_o this_o expression_n the_o prophet_n scope_n be_v to_o foretell_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o language_n be_v i_o will_v give_v they_o etc._n etc._n which_o do_v express_v more_o significant_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n as_o to_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o very_a excellent_a and_o singular_a gift_n to_o he_o to_o have_v blasphemer_n make_v convert_n and_o also_o it_o show_v the_o 〈◊〉_d hereof_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o christ_n grace_n this_o we_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o be_v clear_a 1._o from_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n keep_v the_o door_n open_a before_o this_o minister_n for_o his_o encouragement_n to_o wit_n his_o make_v the_o word_n powerful_a for_o the_o captivate_a of_o gainsayer_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o word_n add_v and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o seem_v to_o import_v something_o of_o a_o kindly_a principle_n act_v they_o in_o this_o again_o 2._o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o hold_v forth_o a_o feign_a submission_n of_o many_o unto_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n who_o from_o christ_n clear_a own_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v be_v as_o it_o be_v astonish_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o to_o say_v doubtless_o god_n be_v among_o such_o a_o people_n of_o a_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o corinth_n 14.25_o and_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o her_o splendour_n and_o happiness_n that_o her_o enemy_n shall_v lie_v or_o give_v feign_a obedience_n unto_o she_o deut._n 33._o 29._o and_o a_o thing_n also_o that_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o lord_n respect_v to_o his_o church_n we_o take_v it_o in_o under_o this_o promise_n likewise_o so_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v i_o will_v give_v some_o of_o these_o jew_n as_o real_a convert_v unto_o thou_o and_o other_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o convince_v of_o my_o respect_n to_o thou_o as_o shall_v make_v they_o counterfeit_v in_o their_o profession_n and_o give_v thou_o some_o reverence_n also_o for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o convert_v the_o promise_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o this_o reality_n shall_v be_v universal_a among_o these_o corrupt_a jew_n and_o according_a to_o the_o former_a exposition_n these_o word_n which_o follow_v and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o be_v two_o wayeâ—_n also_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o wit_n either_o of_o such_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o the_o save_a effect_n of_o god_n love_n to_o such_o a_o people_n which_o beget_v a_o charitable_a persuasion_n in_o they_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o common_a and_o general_a conviction_n flow_v from_o some_o outward_a evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o often_o be_v in_o many_o hypocrite_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o lord_n make_v this_o promise_n so_o observable_a both_o by_o double_v and_o repeat_v the_o same_o and_o also_o by_o prefix_v a_o behold_v at_o every_o time_n thereunto_o which_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o thing_n be_v most_o rare_a which_o be_v here_o promise_v â—o_o wit_n to_o have_v blasphemer_n make_v convert_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a favour_n to_o a_o minister_n or_o church_n when_o such_o a_o mercy_n be_v bestow_v and_o 3._o that_o although_o it_o be_v difficult-like_a yet_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v sure_a see_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o say_v of_o this_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v repeat_v the_o same_o the_o encouragement_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o persecution_n follow_v
go_v no_o more_o out_o the_o access_n that_o believer_n have_v to_o god_n company_n and_o temple_n here_o have_v interruption_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v again_o soon_o down_o from_o any_o mount_n where_o christ_n may_v be_v transfigure_v before_o he_o but_o faith_n the_o lord_n when_o i_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o settle_v he_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v any_o interruption_n of_o communion_n either_o by_o god_n hide_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o one_o side_n or_o from_o the_o believer_n whore_v from_o he_o upon_o the_o other_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o powerful_a grace_n of_o god_n establish_v there_o and_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o special_a consolation_n to_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o own_o gade_v and_o whore_v from_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o that_o shall_v be_v break_v off_o and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o the_o three_o step_n be_v and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n pillar_n that_o be_v erect_v as_o monument_n of_o honour_n be_v honourable_a according_a to_o the_o name_n or_o inscription_n that_o be_v write_v upon_o they_o now_o there_o can_v be_v none_o more_o honourable_a than_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n write_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o be_v devote_v to_o he_o we_o concieve_v also_o it_o imply_v a_o share_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n as_o a_o poor_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o the_o four_o thing_n be_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n before_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v its_o name_n by_o the_o new_a jeruâ—alem_n and_o city_n of_o my_o god_n we_o understand_v one_o of_o two_o either_o 1._o heaven_n which_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a call_v here_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n because_o it_o so_o far_o do_v exceed_v the_o splendour_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n or_o jerusalem_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v near_o even_o to_o the_o door_n or_o 2._o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a that_o be_v already_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n call_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n because_o though_o they_o be_v of_o that_o same_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o glorious_a qualification_n and_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a church_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o so_o much_o to_o signify_v any_o local_a mutation_n as_o to_o show_v where_o it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n and_o that_o their_o original_n as_o such_o be_v from_o god_n both_o these_o turn_n to_o one_o and_o show_v that_o by_o this_o promise_n be_v understand_v that_o the_o overcome_a shall_v be_v admit_v as_o a_o free_a burgess_n and_o citizen_n to_o glory_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a and_o thus_o to_o have_v the_o name_n thereof_o write_v upon_o the_o overcomer_n be_v to_o have_v he_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v a_o free_a burgess_n and_o citizen_n of_o that_o glorious_a incorporation_n that_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o any_o state_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n the_o reason_n before_o mention_v do_v evince_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o every_o overcomer_n and_o that_o after_o his_o full_a victory_n here_o and_o so_o consequent_o after_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o heaven_n the_o last_o thing_n be_v and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n the_o mediator_n new_a name_n be_v the_o exaltation_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o complete_a victory_n as_o be_v clear_a philip._n 2.9_o the_o write_v of_o this_o upon_o the_o overcomer_n be_v the_o make_n of_o he_o a_o joint_a sharer_n of_o that_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o to_o sit_v upon_o one_o throne_n with_o himself_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o one_o table_n with_o he_o and_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o himself_o do_v pray_v joh._n 17.22_o 23_o 24._o the_o due_a and_o proportionable_a difference_n be_v always_o keep_v betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o member_n now_o put_v these_o together_o and_o so_o the_o overcome_a shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o for_o so_o 1._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n 2._o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o name_n upon_o he_o 3._o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v there_o already_o 4._o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o mediator_n glory_n and_o bear_v his_o new_a name_n and_o what_o more_o can_v be_v imagine_v thus_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v admire_v in_o all_o that_o believe_v 2._o thess._n 1.10_o in_o that_o day_n when_o every_o believer_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o trophy_n erect_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o love_n that_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n have_v unto_o and_o of_o the_o victory_n he_o obtain_v for_o elect_a sinner_n by_o his_o redeem_n of_o they_o it_o rest_v now_o that_o we_o observe_v something_n further_o from_o this_o epistle_n beside_o what_o be_v already_o hint_v wherein_o it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n to_o insist_v observe_v 1._o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o gift_n requisite_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n and_o success_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o in_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v here_o a_o little_a strength_n that_o respect_v the_o first_o and_o a_o open_a door_n which_o respect_v the_o second_o and_o these_o two_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o and_o thus_o we_o will_v find_v throughout_o paul_n epistle_n that_o difference_n be_v make_v betwixt_o his_o liberty_n to_o preach_v upon_o the_o one_o side_n and_o god_n open_v a_o effectual_a door_n to_o he_o upon_o the_o other_o 2._o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o both_o to_o wit_n of_o gift_n to_o minister_n and_o of_o success_n among_o the_o people_n 3._o we_o see_v that_o he_o distribute_v not_o to_o all_o alike_o but_o a_o open_a door_n be_v set_v before_o some_o more_o than_o before_o other_o and_o when_o not_o at_o all_o before_o other_o as_o by_o compare_v this_o and_o other_o epistle_n together_o be_v clear_a it_o may_v be_v ask_v here_o 1._o what_o way_n a_o minister_n may_v know_v if_o a_o effectual_a door_n be_v open_v to_o he_o among_o the_o people_n see_v paul_n sometime_o affert_v the_o same_o 2._o how_o minister_n have_v such_o a_o opportunity_n aught_o to_o carry_v in_o the_o improve_n thereof_o to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v discern_v alanerly_a from_o a_o man_n gift_n for_o it_o may_v be_v shut_v where_o great_a gift_n be_v as_o we_o will_v see_v hereafter_o beside_o it_o be_v like_o paul_n have_v not_o always_o this_o door_n open_a to_o he_o at_o least_o it_o be_v more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o another_o nor_o be_v it_o mere_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o a_o man_n freedom_n from_o external_a cross_n in_o a_o place_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o great_a follow_v he_o may_v have_v for_o there_o may_v be_v many_o adversary_n where_o this_o effectual_a door_n be_v open_v 1_o cor._n 16.4_o and_o there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v great_a peace_n and_o applause_n yet_o we_o conceive_v by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a character_n this_o may_v be_v somewhat_o discernible_a 1._o when_o a_o minister_n get_v the_o door_n of_o utterance_n upon_o the_o one_o side_n open_v to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o open_n of_o ear_n among_o the_o people_n to_o welcome_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o carnal_a itch_a after_o or_o be_v tickle_v with_o a_o gift_n but_o of_o love_n to_o edification_n and_o simplicity_n and_o diligence_n among_o they_o which_o show_v that_o such_o a_o man_n and_o his_o gift_n be_v commend_v to_o they_o and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a capacity_n to_o get_v good_a of_o he_o 2._o where_o this_o be_v it_o have_v real_a change_n follow_v and_o much_o solid_a work_n for_o by_o it_o people_n be_v not_o make_v light_n and_o notionall_a but_o be_v make_v humble_a serious_a tender_a fruitful_a etc._n etc._n 3._o where_o such_o a_o
there_o iâ—_n in_o this_o and_o be_v it_o so_o clear_a for_o member_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o shift_v it_o yea_o 3._o this_o do_v overturn_v that_o rigidity_n and_o scrupulosity_n concern_v church-member_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o strengthen_v of_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v somewhat_o singular_a require_v of_o a_o minister_n and_o if_o one_o that_o be_v already_o a_o church-member_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v if_o probable_o he_o be_v holy_a ere_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n so_o that_o one_o may_v be_v a_o church-member_n for_o his_o holiness_n and_o yet_o unfit_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o be_v defective_a in_o this_o qualification_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n yea_o a_o deacon_n then_o be_v there_o not_o such_o rigid_a and_o accurate_a search_n to_o be_v make_v for_o positive_a evidence_n in_o every_o church-member_n for_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o addition_n to_o it_o or_o further_a length_n to_o go_v but_o from_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o something_o be_v require_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o intrant_fw-la to_o the_o ministry_n more_o than_o of_o one_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n for_o one_o may_v be_v warrantable_o admit_v to_o the_o church_n who_o yet_o may_v be_v unfit_a in_o this_o respect_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n therefore_o the_o extend_v of_o this_o conclusion_n to_o all_o the_o member_n indifferent_o be_v unwarrantable_a for_o this_o new_a try_v of_o they_o suppose_v the_o former_a not_o to_o be_v so_o exact_a and_o yet_o all_o this_o probation_n be_v to_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v within_o if_o any_o shall_v further_o object_v that_o this_o lay_v on_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a answ._n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n intend_v but_o 1._o it_o be_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a to_o every_o church-member_n 2._o it_o be_v somewhat_o that_o need_v proof_n and_o trial_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v on_o trust_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o trial_n we_o leave_v 3._o it_o be_v somewhat_o that_o may_v warrant_v the_o conscience_n not_o to_o determine_v infallible_o concern_v such_o a_o person_n state_n but_o concern_v a_o man_n own_o act_n in_o a_o deliberate_a well_o ground_v concur_v in_o his_o ordination_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o a_o challenge_n afterward_o be_v put_v to_o say_v it_o be_v sudden_a and_o so_o to_o charge_v himself_o as_o accessary_a unto_o and_o guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n also_o if_o afterward_o he_o miscarry_v which_o be_v intend_v by_o that_o precept_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v object_v further_o then_o there_o will_v be_v few_o minister_n enter_v and_o many_o congregation_n will_v be_v desolate_a that_o great_a pattern_n and_o patron_n of_o learning_n and_o piety_n trochrege_n when_o he_o move_v this_o objection_n to_o himself_o which_o show_v that_o it_o have_v be_v ordinary_a in_o all_o time_n so_o to_o dispute_v against_o this_o duty_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v respect_v quot_fw-la or_o how_o many_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n as_o quail_n &_o qui_fw-la that_o be_v who_o or_o of_o what_o qualification_n they_o be_v therefore_o say_v he_o it_o have_v be_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o few_o rather_o than_o that_o many_o who_o be_v in_o that_o station_n shall_v have_v be_v admit_v to_o it_o for_o say_v he_o some_o become_v not_o only_o useless_a themselves_o but_o do_v incapacitate_v other_o and_o make_v the_o ministry_n despicable_a before_o all_o by_o their_o carriage_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v often_o find_v so_o that_o many_o congregation_n have_v be_v better_a still_o to_o have_v wait_v for_o what_o providence_n may_v have_v order_v for_o they_o than_o to_o have_v be_v plant_v as_o they_o be_v many_o excellent_a thing_n have_v he_o to_o this_o purpose_n pag._n 1187_o etc._n etc._n particular_o pag._n 1107_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o whatever_o profane_a man_n think_v of_o holiness_n that_o yet_o the_o people_n who_o desire_n to_o have_v their_o soul_n save_v will_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v a_o blind_a guide_n who_o by_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n may_v hazard_v other_o or_o one_o that_o may_v heal_v their_o wound_n slight_o or_o at_o best_o point_v out_o the_o way_n to_o they_o but_o in_o little_a join_v with_o they_o in_o it_o and_o especial_o that_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o know_v what_o esteem_n christ_n have_v of_o soul_n and_o what_o difficulty_n it_o be_v for_o themselves_o to_o walk_v single_o in_o this_o ministry_n even_o though_o they_o mind_v their_o own_o salvation_n and_o what_o native_a and_o natural_a sympathy_n be_v called-for_a betwixt_o a_o minister_n and_o his_o flock_n and_o who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o aim_v to_o make_v havoc_n of_o soul_n by_o a_o ungodly_a as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o erroneous_a ministry_n and_o also_o be_v lay_v to_o heart_n and_o serious_o mind_v their_o reckon_n to_o jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o appear_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o congregation_n as_o they_o have_v have_v access_n to_o provide_v with_o minister_n whether_o his_o sheep_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o friend_n or_o a_o enemy_n to_o one_o that_o love_v he_o and_o so_o will_v feed_v the_o lamb_n or_o one_o that_o love_v and_o seek_v his_o own_o thing_n as_o all_o man_n in_o nature_n do_v and_o so_o will_v feed_v himself_o we_o be_v persuade_v we_o say_v that_o such_o will_v tremble_v to_o be_v accessary_a to_o such_o heinous_a effront_v of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o such_o cruel_a betray_n of_o poor_a soul_n in_o commit_v they_o to_o a_o ignorant_a or_o unfaithful_a guide_n who_o may_v fall_v in_o the_o ditch_n with_o they_o and_o see_v this_o be_v of_o main_a concernment_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o people_n soul_n to_o have_v minister_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n heart_n and_o not_o man_n to_o feed_v the_o people_n and_o a_o special_a promisâ—_n subjoin_v to_o his_o marry_n of_o a_o land_n jer._n 3.14_o and_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o dwell_n with_o a_o people_n let_v all_o such_o therefore_o whether_o people_n or_o minister_n who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o be_v obte_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o come_n and_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n that_o they_o be_v wary_a and_o circumspect_a in_o this_o most_o concerning-businesse_n as_o they_o will_v not_o in_o that_o day_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o soul_n that_o unholy_a minister_n can_v but_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o as_o they_o will_v not_o be_v account_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o no_o question_n this_o command_n among_o other_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o charge_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 6.13.14.21_o and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o in_o these_o epistle_n while_o he_o give_v direction_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o minister_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o so_o often_o charge_v more_o than_o in_o other_o epistle_n that_o these_o command_n shall_v be_v do_v without_o partiality_n which_o certain_o show_v that_o minister_n must_v especial_o reckon_v for_o their_o observe_v thereof_o yea_o that_o charge_n be_v particular_o give_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o and_o 22._o i_o charge_v thou_o etc._n etc._n do_v nothing_o by_o partiality_n withal_o subjoyn_v lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n which_o as_o calvin_n observe_v be_v upon_o this_o ground_n give_v because_o man_n often_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v partial_a in_o admission_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n whatever_o other_o do_v do_v not_o thou_o partake_v of_o that_o sin_n with_o they_o and_o though_o that_o reverend_n forecited_a author_n mr._n boyd_n be_v every_o way_n most_o moderate_a yet_o pag._n 1108._o do_v he_o censure_v the_o preposterous_a moderation_n of_o some_o good_a man_n who_o be_v too_o charitable_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o admission_n of_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o direct_o assert_v that_o in_o trial_n of_o spirit_n for_o such_o a_o end_n not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n say_v &_o animorum_fw-la motus_fw-la consilia_fw-la conatus_fw-la be_v also_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o if_o nothing_o satisfy_v appear_v which_o may_v hold_v forth_o god_n call_v although_o it_o be_v for_o many_o year_n it_o be_v to_o be_v forbear_v nec_fw-la enim_fw-la tam_fw-la refert_fw-la quot_fw-la sint_fw-la hoc_fw-la ministry_n fungentes_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o quant_fw-fr â_fw-la cum_fw-la cur_n â_fw-la delecti_fw-la at_o que_fw-la probati_fw-la praestatque_fw-la plurimiâ—_n abdicatis_fw-la vel_fw-la unum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la admitti_fw-la qui_fw-la sit_fw-la unuâ—_n ex_fw-la mille_fw-la etc._n etc._n quam_fw-la plurimis_fw-la
of_o they_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o in_o the_o private_a course_n of_o their_o carriage_n both_o which_o will_v well_o agree_v to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o admission_n of_o minister_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o admission_n of_o member_n lecture_n iii_o vers._n 14._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n 15._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a 16._o so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n 17._o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a 18._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o 21._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n 22._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n it_o contain_v the_o discovery_n of_o a_o exceed_a desperate_a condition_n and_o a_o most_o sharp_a threaten_n for_o the_o same_o yet_o which_o be_v wonderful_a it_o have_v a_o most_o excellent_a advice_n and_o counsel_n unto_o this_o lukewarm_a church_n the_o division_n be_v common_a with_o that_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o inscription_n be_v vers_n 14._o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v from_o that_o unto_o the_o 21._o the_o conclusion_n be_v vers_n 21_o 22._o in_o the_o inscription_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o lord_n take_v these_o two_o title_n to_o himself_o 1._o thus_o say_v the_o amen_o which_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o next_o word_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v as_o he_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o take_v up_o the_o condition_n of_o any_o although_o never_o so_o secret_a it_o be_v he_o that_o direct_v this_o epistle_n amen_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n be_v frequent_o use_v even_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o sign_n or_o evidence_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o somewhat_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o speaker_n in_o wish_v serious_o something_a which_o he_o have_v be_v pray_v for_o therefore_o often_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o close_a of_o prayer_n and_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o yea_o and_o amen_o as_o the_o word_n be_v 2_o cor._n 1.19_o 20._o the_o second_o title_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n the_o word_n render_v beginning_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v passive_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v for_o the_o greek_a word_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v active_o that_o be_v thus_o say_v he_o who_o give_v a_o be_v and_o begin_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1.3_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v be_v make_v by_o he_o he_o take_v the_o first_o stile_n in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o be_v to_o discover_v a_o hide_a hypocrisy_n and_o to_o bear_v sharp_a testimony_n against_o this_o church_n therefore_o at_o the_o entry_n he_o remove_v all_o prejudice_n that_o may_v be_v against_o his_o testimony_n he_o take_v the_o second_o title_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o for_o expect_v a_o recovery_n from_o their_o deadness_n upon_o the_o term_n offer_v by_o he_o see_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v give_v a_o be_v to_o thing_n that_o have_v none_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n we_o have_v these_o four_o 1._o their_o case_n be_v propose_v and_o aggravate_v vers_fw-la 15._o 2._o they_o be_v threaten_v vers_fw-la 16._o and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v give_v vers_fw-la 17._o 3._o the_o cure_n be_v propose_v and_o commend_v by_o way_n of_o counsel_n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o last_o the_o improve_n thereof_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n needful_a to_o their_o case_n be_v press_v vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o their_o case_n be_v in_o short_a thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a but_o as_o it_o be_v vers_n 16._o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a by_o cold_a here_o be_v understand_v the_o want_n of_o all_o form_n and_o profession_n and_o so_o a_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a and_o heathenish_a condition_n without_o any_o change_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o scope_n by_o hot_a be_v understand_v not_o only_o to_o have_v profession_n but_o to_o have_v power_n warmness_n and_o life_n therewith_o and_o so_o to_o have_v the_o change_n through_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o church_n be_v neither_o altogether_o without_o a_o profession_n nor_o yet_o have_v power_n with_o a_o profession_n but_o have_v renounce_v gross_a idolatry_n and_o profanity_n and_o have_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n she_o satisfy_v herself_o in_o that_o formal_a profession_n without_o singleness_n and_o zeal_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n which_o she_o go_v about_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v lukewarm_a as_o if_o some_o way_n the_o cold_a have_v be_v put_v off_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v thorough_o warm_a and_o hot_a they_o continue_v to_o be_v lukewarm_a which_o make_v water_n most_o loathsome_a to_o the_o stomach_n it_o be_v here_o allude_v unto_o to_o show_v how_o loathsome_a this_o indifferency_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o this_o be_v their_o very_a condition_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o scope_n and_o from_o the_o amplification_n follow_v where_o it_o appear_v they_o have_v some_o form_n and_o therefore_o think_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o yet_o be_v indeed_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a under_o the_o same_o also_o the_o lord_n provoke_v they_o to_o be_v zealous_a vers_fw-la 19_o show_v that_o their_o fault_n do_v consist_v main_o in_o what_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o and_o so_o their_o condition_n will_v be_v like_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n 1_o king_n 18.21_o as_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n that_o be_v neither_o altogether_o forsake_v religion_n nor_o yet_o serious_o follow_v the_o same_o or_o â—r_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ephraim_n hos._n 7.8_o he_o be_v as_o a_o cake_n unturned_a that_o be_v have_v the_o one_o side_n somewhat_o hot_a and_o bake_v but_o the_o other_o cold_a and_o raw_a only_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o indifferency_n of_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n this_o be_v main_o in_o respect_n of_o practice_n the_o lord_n aggrege_v the_o hatefulness_n of_o this_o condition_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a that_o be_v although_o that_o think_v yourselves_o much_o better_a than_o other_o because_o of_o your_o formal_a profession_n yet_o such_o hypocrisy_n be_v more_o hateful_a to_o i_o than_o the_o want_n of_o the_o form_n of_o religion_n altogether_o so_o this_o i_o will_v thou_o be_v hot_a or_o cold_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n will_n as_o prescribe_v to_o they_o a_o duty_n for_o so_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v cold_a nor_o do_v it_o imply_v any_o will_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o he_o of_o such_o thing_n simple_o for_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v so_o indifferent_a concern_v these_o extremes_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o his_o express_v of_o his_o loathe_n of_o their_o condition_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o do_v hold_v out_o this_o that_o he_o do_v esteem_v such_o a_o hypocritical_a profession_n to_o be_v indeed_o more_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o than_o if_o profession_n
themselves_o principal_a duty_n and_o great_a help_n in_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n 3._o he_o press_v these_o exhortation_n to_o duty_n with_o motive_n which_o comprehend_v both_o the_o prejudice_n of_o neglect_v they_o and_o the_o advantage_n that_o come_v by_o the_o perform_n of_o they_o again_o when_o he_o propose_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o invit_v to_o believe_v as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n he_o do_v 1._o open_a their_o sinful_a dangerous_a and_o hypocritical_a case_n and_o batter_v down_o the_o ignorant_a self-confidence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o formal_a profession_n and_o 2._o he_o propose_v the_o right_a remedy_n to_o wit_n himself_o and_o his_o benefit_n his_o impute_a righteousness_n which_o can_v only_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o clear_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o that_o gold_n and_o white_a raiment_n be_v obtain_v under_o these_o expression_n of_o buy_v open_v harken_v etc._n etc._n and_o 4._o he_o do_v most_o sweet_o and_o yet_o most_o vehement_o press_v it_o partly_o by_o condescend_v friendly_a to_o counsel_n and_o entreat_v partly_o by_o make_v his_o offer_n large_a free_a and_o particular_a to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v open_v etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o by_o urge_v his_o call_n weighty_o and_o rouse_o with_o a_o behold_v i_o stand_v as_o if_o after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o offer_n and_o have_v knock_v he_o be_v now_o take_v instrument_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o hearer_n thereby_o as_o with_o a_o nail_n to_o fasten_v his_o invitation_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o press_v their_o close_n therewith_o or_o otherwise_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v leave_v this_o instrument_n upon_o record_n against_o they_o 11._o we_o find_v what_o ever_o the_o case_n of_o the_o people_n be_v that_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o upshot_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o message_n be_v ever_o to_o persuade_v a_o close_n of_o the_o treaty_n between_o he_o and_o they_o therefore_o when_o he_o charge_v with_o sin_n he_o leave_v not_o there_o but_o commend_v unto_o they_o repentance_n and_o give_v a_o promise_n of_o welcome_v of_o they_o upon_o that_o condition_n when_o he_o quarrel_v for_o hypocrisy_n and_o deadness_n in_o profession_n he_o propose_v christ_n and_o advise_v to_o accept_v of_o he_o when_o he_o exhort_v to_o duty_n as_o to_o repentance_n and_o zeal_n yet_o even_o than_o do_v he_o propose_v christ_n righteousness_n as_o the_o only_a cure_n and_o cover_v of_o their_o nakedness_n as_o in_o the_o last_o epistle_n be_v clear_a whereby_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o what_o a_o minister_n scope_n shall_v be_v and_o whereat_o he_o shall_v aim_v in_o conviction_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o he_o shall_v leave_v his_o hearer_n to_o wit_n at_o christ_n foot_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a even_o explicit_o to_o make_v that_o the_o use_n and_o close_v of_o all_o 2._o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n shall_v be_v both_o preach_v and_o press_v together_o and_o that_o so_o as_o the_o one_o seem_v not_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o especial_o this_o will_v ever_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n do_v not_o lie_v upon_o duty_n when_o they_o be_v press_v but_o upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a practice_n in_o a_o christian_a to_o give_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n their_o due_a place_n in_o practice_n so_o be_v it_o a_o main_a qualification_n of_o a_o gospel-minister_n right_o to_o ride_v march_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n this_o make_v so_o much_o insist_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n galatian_n etc._n etc._n to_o keep_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n clear_a and_o distinct_a from_o work_n and_o duty_n even_o when_o they_o be_v much_o press_v and_o practise_v and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a to_o professor_n to_o rest_v on_o duty_n than_o to_o omit_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_a be_v to_o be_v clear_v and_o press_v by_o preacher_n as_o a_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a thing_n 12._o for_o this_o cause_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o justification_n by_o christ_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v clear_v where_o a_o church_n be_v formal_a that_o be_v free_a both_o of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o gross_a scandal_n in_o practice_n and_o rest_v there_o wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v charge_v with_o neither_o of_o these_o our_o lord_n do_v most_o especial_o insist_v on_o this_o for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o error_n and_o banish_v of_o gross_a profanity_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o taking-in_a the_o outwork_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n therefore_o when_o these_o be_v gain_v the_o main_a battery_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v against_o self_n righteousness_n hypocrisy_n presumption_n self-confidence_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o receive_v christ_n in_o earnest_n and_o zealous_o and_o serious_o to_o study_v holiness_n without_o which_o a_o formal_a profession_n will_v be_v but_o as_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v 13._o we_o see_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n put_v together_o a_o entire_a mould_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n give_v as_o at_o one_o view_n a_o sight_n of_o our_o natural_a sinfulness_n and_o hazard_n and_o of_o the_o way_n how_o these_o may_v be_v remedy_v so_o that_o when_o he_o propose_v any_o quarrel_n he_o leave_v not_o off_o till_o he_o propose_v also_o the_o remedy_n press_v duty_n and_o close_o with_o some_o encourage_v conditional_a promise_n this_o be_v also_o profitable_a for_o a_o mix_v auditory_a especial_o at_o solemn_a time_n and_o other_o occasion_n wherein_o people_n be_v usual_o most_o serious_a and_o attentive_a to_o give_v together_o a_o view_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o when_o a_o conviction_n be_v press_v and_o the_o hearer_n be_v make_v somewhat_o hot_a he_o may_v have_v some_o present_a discovery_n of_o the_o way_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v and_o that_o he_o may_v either_o be_v inform_v or_o at_o least_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o as_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o his_o peace_n if_o it_o be_v improven_v though_o he_o shall_v never_o afterward_o hear_v any_o more_o this_o we_o see_v be_v the_o apostle_n way_n in_o their_o occasional_a sermon_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n wherein_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v usual_o comprehend_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v so_o with_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o and_o though_o there_o be_v difference_n now_o in_o some_o respect_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordinary_o and_o daily_o preach_v so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v always_o explicit_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n before_o and_o although_o it_o become_v a_o minister_n to_o draw_v his_o doctrine_n from_o some_o particular_a text_n yet_o consider_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o hearer_n be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o the_o series_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o be_v weak_a and_o inadvertent_n even_o in_o thing_n which_o they_o someway_o know_v and_o consider_v withal_o that_o a_o minister_n may_v have_v occasion_n by_o way_n of_o reason_n use_v mean_v motive_n question_n or_o otherways_o to_o hint_n a_o view_n of_o the_o gospel_n almost_o from_o any_o material_a doctrine_n and_o that_o without_o any_o just_a imputation_n of_o impertinency_n we_o conceive_v that_o general_o and_o usual_o its_o expedient_a to_o follow_v this_o manner_n especial_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o gospel-doctrine_n people_n be_v then_o for_o that_o end_n set_v apart_o and_o sequester_v from_o their_o ordinary_a bussiness_n and_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a people_n be_v gather_v together_o this_o way_n certain_o by_o god_n blessing_n will_v look_v more_o like_o a_o mean_a of_o conversion_n and_o have_v in_o experience_n be_v ordinary_o find_v so_o than_o when_o now_o one_o point_n and_o then_o another_o be_v distinct_o handle_v and_o so_o the_o one_o be_v either_o forget_v by_o the_o most_o part_n before_o they_o hear_v the_o other_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o so_o warm_a to_o they_o although_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o say_v so_o and_o the_o great_a subject_n and_o earand_n which_o minister_n have_v to_o insist_v on_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v grievous_a because_o of_o man_n nauseat_n and_o loathe_v of_o they_o from_o the_o frequent_a mention_v of_o they_o see_v to_o the_o
this_o revelation_n reveal_v to_o he_o in_o one_o day_n from_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o some_o breathe_n between_o vision_n first_o thing_n present_a and_o then_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o which_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o the_o second_o circumstance_n observable_a be_v the_o lord_n giving_z access_n to_o john_n to_o see_v what_o he_o see_v behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o heaven_n here_o whether_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o be_v often_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o scripture_n call_v heaven_n or_o whether_o the_o three_o heaven_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o it_o what_o john_n see_v be_v concern_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o for_o their_o behoof_n and_o advantage_n but_o it_o be_v like_a the_o place_n where_o john_n see_v these_o thing_n in_o vision_n be_v even_o that_o which_o we_o call_v heaven_n literal_o god_n extraordinary_o make_v way_n to_o he_o to_o look_v in_o where_o his_o glory_n be_v manifest_v and_o it_o be_v call_v here_o a_o open_n of_o a_o door_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o show_v he_o thing_n to_o come_v concern_v his_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o fall_v out_o yet_o this_o be_v now_o show_v unto_o john_n in_o vision_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a time_n act_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o comedy_n before_o he_o and_o therefore_o may_v either_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o a_o trance_n represent_v to_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v there_o and_o it_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o scope_n that_o it_o be_v thus_o understand_v to_o wit_n that_o heaven_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n open_v to_o john_n and_o thing_n reveal_v to_o he_o there_o which_o he_o be_v to_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o voice_n which_o he_o hear_v and_o what_o it_o say_v and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o former_a voice_n which_o i_o hear_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o say_v there_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o same_o voice_n speak_v again_o and_o renew_v johns_n commission_n to_o come_v and_o see_v and_o write_v and_o the_o voice_n bid_v he_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o etc._n etc._n to_o tell_v that_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n be_v a_o great_a furtherance_n to_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o earthly-mindednesse_a be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n and_o obstruction_n and_o then_o he_o propose_v what_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o show_v he_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o so_o that_o in_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o this_o revelation_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o four_o monarchy_n but_o to_o christ_n way_n with_o his_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o first_o general_n which_o we_o premit_v the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v vers_n 2._o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o be_v like_a there_o have_v be_v some_o interval_n betwixt_o the_o ecstasy_n he_o be_v in_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o this_o ecstasy_n of_o spirit_n he_o be_v now_o in_o and_o it_o be_v the_o second_o way_n how_o our_o lord_n jesus_n fitt_v john_n to_o receive_v these_o follow_a mystery_n first_o he_o carry_v up_o his_o affection_n and_o make_v he_o heavenly_a and_o then_o ravish_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o as_o chap._n 1.10_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n john_n be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o himself_o put_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n impression_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v make_v on_o his_o spirit_n and_o palpable_o and_o visible_o make_v discernible_a to_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v they_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o vision_n itself_o and_o in_o it_o we_o have_v 1._o god_n throne_n to_o speak_v so_o set_v forth_o 2._o himself_o sit_v on_o it_o 3._o a_o description_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o sit_v upon_o it_o 1._o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v borrow_v expression_n for_o god_n need_v not_o a_o material_a throne_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o such_o in_o heaven_n but_o as_o among_o king_n throne_n be_v use_v as_o seat_n for_o judgement_n and_o for_o place_n where_o they_o appear_v in_o their_o royalty_n so_o the_o same_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v here_o to_o set_v out_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o church_n especial_o his_o gospel-church_n which_o be_v call_v his_o throne_n jer._n 3.17_o for_o in_o it_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o government_n and_o be_v continual_o exercise_v and_o act_v that_o government_n as_o a_o king_n on_o his_o throne_n it_o hold_v out_o 1._o not_o only_a god_n greatness_n and_o power_n but_o 2._o his_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o 3._o his_o actual_a exercise_v of_o that_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o be_v further_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o second_o expression_n one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o throne_n be_v not_o empty_a but_o have_v one_o sit_v on_o it_o act_v and_o exercise_v that_o power_n such_o word_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n psal._n 11.4_o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n it_o express_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o throne_n to_o wit_n his_o absoluteness_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o government_n and_o his_o justice_n and_o severity_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n god_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n be_v hold_v out_o as_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n vers_fw-la 3._o in_o other_o sort_n of_o robe_n than_o ever_o be_v see_v on_o the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n these_o be_v expression_n not_o of_o his_o form_n for_o he_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o unconceivable_a but_o borrow_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o splendour_n and_o glory_n and_o because_o that_o which_o man_n usual_o think_v most_o excellent_a be_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n these_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o this_o end_n there_o be_v two_o stone_n mention_v for_o resemble_v of_o his_o glory_n the_o first_o be_v a_o jasper_n a_o exceed_a precious_a stone_n it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v put_v in_o aaron_n breastplate_n exod._n 28.20_o and_o it_o be_v among_o these_o stone_n wherewith_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v garnish_v revel_v 22.19_o and_o because_o one_o stone_n be_v not_o sufficient_a even_o but_o to_o resemble_v the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n there_o be_v another_o add_v to_o wit_n the_o sardine_n stone_n which_o be_v also_o precious_a as_o the_o former_a be_v these_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o describe_v they_o for_o the_o scope_n be_v clear_a to_o wit_n to_o point_v out_o this_o that_o god_n be_v admirable_o and_o inconceivable_o excellent_a even_o so_o excellent_a that_o all_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o earth_n be_v put_v together_o be_v but_o poor_a shadow_n and_o infinite_o disproportionable_a resemblance_n of_o that_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o he_o a_o second_o thing_n whereby_o this_o glory_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n in_o ezek._n 1._o where_o the_o same_o description_n be_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n there_o be_v a_o firmament_n a_o throne_n one_o sit_v on_o it_o and_o a_o rainbow_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o bow_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rain_n so_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o brightness_n round_o about_o the_o scope_n in_o both_o place_n be_v to_o show_v the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n attribute_v to_o he_o improper_o to_o express_v his_o sovereignty_n so_o have_v he_o this_o as_o a_o cloth_n of_o state_n over_o his_o throne_n thereby_o to_o show_v how_o far_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o majesty_n be_v beyond_o the_o great_a monarch_n on_o earth_n for_o he_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o
event_n and_o effect_n that_o follow_v thereon_o in_o all_o which_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n be_v accomplish_v as_o the_o word_n be_v prev_n 16.4_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a that_o fight_n against_o god_n and_o so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o a_o evil_a day_n be_v by_o the_o same_o lord_n create_v for_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n in_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o clear_a assertion_n of_o the_o lord_n sovereignty_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n who_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n in_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o they_o but_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o see_v that_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o make_v they_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o inquire_v a_o further_a reason_n of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o decree_n but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v 2._o it_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o man_n will_v never_o right_o praise_v god_n till_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o be_v conceive_v aright_o and_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v enough_o to_o stop_v our_o reason_n when_o we_o can_v come_v to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o his_o proceed_n the_o want_n of_o this_o make_v carnal_a reason_n to_o fret_v as_o if_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v to_o be_v bound_v and_o limit_v in_o his_o proceed_n whereas_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o he_o give_v account_n of_o none_o of_o his_o matter_n and_o that_o it_o become_v not_o man_n to_o reason_n with_o god_n rom._n 9.20_o nor_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o strive_v with_o their_o maker_n this_o will_v put_v all_o to_o silence_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n many_o bold_a question_n may_v be_v answer_v as_o why_o do_v god_n make_v man_n mutable_a when_o he_o may_v have_v confirm_v he_o in_o innocence_n as_o he_o do_v the_o elect_a angel_n why_o be_v he_o make_v so_o see_v he_o foreknow_v his_o fall_n why_o be_v so_o many_o create_v and_o in_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o the_o lord_n know_v will_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o destruction_n why_o be_v not_o all_o save_v by_o christ_n why_o have_v he_o make_v a_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n concern_v many_o and_o such_o like_a there_o can_v no_o other_o answer_n be_v give_v but_o this_o even_o so_o it_o please_v he_o to_o do_v and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n for_o his_o pleasure_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n which_o carnal_a reason_n do_v so_o much_o murmur_n against_o be_v here_o a_o main_a ground_n of_o praise_n and_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v exalt_v as_o be_v thereby_o glorious_a and_o infinite_o above_o all_o his_o creature_n 3._o the_o assert_v of_o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v a_o doctrine_n well-becoming_a the_o church_n whatever_o other_o think_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v ever_o comfortable_a and_o refreshfull_a to_o his_o people_n and_o a_o ground_n of_o song_n to_o they_o because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o satisfy_v to_o they_o than_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o oppose_a or_o fret_v at_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o one_o who_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o proceed_v from_o that_o native_a and_o kindly_a respect_n to_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o creature_n especial_o in_o believer_n the_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v of_o which_o be_v here_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n work_n the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o vision_n look_v to_o these_o two_o 1._o to_o show_v something_o of_o god_n 2._o something_o in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n first_o something_o of_o god_n and_o hence_o obs._n 1_o his_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a dominion_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o similitude_n itself_o he_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n and_o have_v all_o these_o attendant_n wait_v on_o he_o and_o from_o the_o song_n bring_v in_o to_o point_v at_o this_o as_o the_o scope_n which_o show_v the_o great_a end_n god_n have_v and_o have_v before_o he_o in_o create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o show_v himself_o glorious_a from_o this_o ground_n of_o his_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n 2._o not_o only_o be_v he_o a_o stately_a king_n on_o the_o throne_n but_o he_o exercise_v his_o dominion_n he_o have_v make_v all_o and_o he_o sustain_v all_o for_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n ever_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o world_n never_o want_v a_o governor_n as_o long_o as_o this_o king_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o sovereign_a god_n there_o be_v also_o a_o sovereign_a providence_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n 3._o his_o be_v well_o furnish_v with_o mean_n and_o instrument_n for_o do_v his_o work_n be_v hold_v forth_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v such_o attendant_n fit_v with_o wing_n and_o eye_n and_o chap._n 5.11_o he_o have_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o of_o angel_n to_o execute_v his_o command_n round_o about_o and_o before_o his_o throne_n these_o glorious_a spirit_n wait_v on_o direction_n from_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v his_o commandment_n in_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n and_o he_o have_v also_o beside_o angel_n his_o own_o almighty_a power_n and_o thundering_n to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n on_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o create_v of_o thing_n and_o for_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v seven_o spirit_n to_o spread_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n 4._o the_o lord_n great_a shot_n in_o all_o this_o be_v to_o get_v praise_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o give_v matter_n of_o a_o song_n to_o his_o attendant_n these_o four_o general_n be_v clear_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o chapter_n however_o we_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v comfortable_a that_o his_o praise_n and_o our_o song_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o what_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o one_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o the_o other_o second_o something_o in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v forth_o however_o we_o look_v on_o these_o beast_n and_o elder_n 1._o their_o nature_n and_o qualification_n be_v here_o hold_v out_o and_o how_o they_o be_v fit_v with_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o and_o within_z each_o of_o they_o with_o six_o wing_n and_o with_o several_a shape_n some_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n some_o like_o a_o calf_n some_o have_v a_o face_n as_o a_o man_n some_o like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n in_o which_o their_o furniture_n for_o their_o work_n and_o their_o activity_n in_o it_o and_o their_o humble_a serious_a watchful_a and_o speedy_a manner_n of_o go_v about_o it_o be_v set_v out_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o believer_n how_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o command_v duty_n and_o piece_n of_o service_n 2._o there_o be_v here_o hold_v out_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o happiness_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o attendant_n however_o we_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v clear_a that_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n they_o sit_v on_o throne_n they_o wear_v crown_n they_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n they_o be_v all_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n chap._n 5.10_o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n they_o attend_v on_o he_o and_o have_v place_n among_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o zech._n 3.7_o it_o be_v the_o complete_n of_o our_o happiness_n to_o have_v liberty_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v that_o solomon_n servant_n be_v blessed_v that_o get_v liberty_n to_o behold_v his_o face_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o o_o how_o much_o more_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o day_n and_o night_n rest_v not_o but_o be_v always_o take_v up_o in_o behold_v and_o praise_v god_n â—_o for_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o 3._o we_o be_v here_o teach_v what_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o great_a task_n and_o work_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o that_o enrol_v themselves_o under_o that_o title_n and_o name_n that_o be_v day_n and_o night_n to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o magnify_v of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a psal._n 66.2_o which_o be_v to_o make_v it_o illustrious_a and_o that_o by_o a_o native_a way_n of_o go_v about_o it_o again_o here_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o it_o to_o wit_n with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n with_o chearfulnesse_n and_o zeal_n lay_v all_o we_o
secret_a and_o not_o rest_n upon_o the_o reveal_v offer_v of_o god_n as_o the_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o only_o by_o actual_a believe_v and_o no_o otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o faith_n be_v purchase_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n also_o may_v they_o be_v clear_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n yea_o and_o elect_v also_o because_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a peremptory_a connexion_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o all_o these_o five_o neither_o do_v this_o way_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o give_v minister_n any_o more_o solid_a ground_n to_o make_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n indefinite_o in_o their_o public_a preach_v for_o by_o the_o truth_n former_o lay_v down_o we_o can_v assure_v hearer_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v partake_v of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_n call_v and_o warrant_v which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v invite_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n require_v faith_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o condition_n thereof_o assure_v they_o of_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v such_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o wit_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v also_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o commission_n to_o preach_v this_o gospel_n do_v full_o import_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v sum_v mark_v 16.15_o 16._o for_o minister_n warrant_v to_o preach_v and_o offer_v salvation_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o elect_a only_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v secret_a from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o make_v offer_n of_o this_o gospel_n to_o these_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v they_o and_o who_o he_o shall_v gather_v into_o a_o visible_a church-state_n yet_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n among_o such_o who_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o gather_v out_o among_o other_o by_o this_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o signifi_n to_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v elect_a and_o who_o he_o have_v design_v to_o believe_v therefore_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o this_o manner_n of_o administration_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v indefinite_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o call_n and_o that_o indifferent_o as_o to_o these_o who_o preach_v that_o so_o while_o the_o call_n do_v reach_v all_o particular_o the_o elect_n may_v withal_o be_v gripe_v with_o the_o same_o and_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o conditional_a redemption_n other_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o publish_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n indefinite_o and_o assure_v any_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o obtain_v life_n and_o pardon_n it_o be_v trueâ—_n we_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v and_o satisfy_v for_o they_o all_o to_o who_o we_o preach_v yet_o that_o do_v not_o lessen_v our_o warrant_n to_o call_v hearer_n indifferent_o on_o the_o term_n of_o believe_v because_o though_o christ_n redemption_n be_v the_o ground_n which_o have_v procure_v this_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v even_o in_o these_o term_n as_o from_o that_o forecited_a place_n joh._n 3.16_o may_v be_v gather_v and_o though_o it_o be_v that_o which_o bound_v the_o lord_n make_v of_o preach_v effectual_a yet_o our_o commission_n be_v bound_v according_a to_o the_o express_a term_n in_o which_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o draw_v up_o the_o same_o unto_o we_o because_o the_o transaction_n of_o redemption_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o redeem_v be_v a_o secret_a betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n therefore_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v never_o open_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rev._n 20._o but_o a_o minister_n commission_n in_o his_o treat_v with_o sinner_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v think_v good_a to_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o have_v do_v it_o so_o as_o the_o former_a secret_n may_v not_o be_v reveal_v and_o yet_o the_o end_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o wit_n the_o effectual_a call_n and_o in-gathering_a of_o so_o many_o elect._n and_o upon_o the_o other_o side_n these_o who_o may_v require_v faith_n of_o all_o and_o plead_v it_o of_o they_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v conditional_o redeem_v yet_o they_o can_v say_v to_o their_o hearer_n that_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n procure_v faith_n to_o they_o all_o and_o so_o they_o leave_v they_o still_o at_o a_o loss_n except_o they_o betake_v they_o to_o the_o external_a indefinite_a call_n which_o do_v warrant_v minister_n to_o require_v faith_n of_o all_o hearer_n indifferent_o and_o that_o without_o dispute_v whether_o christ_n have_v redeem_v all_o or_o not_o or_o whether_o by_o his_o redemption_n he_o have_v procure_v faith_n to_o they_o all_o or_o not_o because_o faith_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o be_v called-for_a warrantable_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o call_v as_o be_v say_v and_o this_o we_o do_v in_o so_o far_o acknowledge_v and_o so_o in_o sum_n their_o warrant_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o definite_o and_o we_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n and_o to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o same_o general_a call_n therefore_o there_o need_v not_o be_v much_o contend_v for_o a_o different_a doctrine_n or_o as_o some_o call_v it_o a_o different_a method_n to_o derive_v this_o warrant_n from_o which_o do_v so_o native_o flow_v from_o the_o receive_a truth_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v sometime_o use_v this_o motive_n indifferent_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o glorify_v god_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o yet_o will_v not_o that_o infer_v a_o universal_a or_o conditional_a redemption_n of_o they_o all_o more_o than_o these_o place_n immediate_o go_v before_o vers_n 15_o and_o 19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v infer_v a_o universal_a or_o conditional_a regeneration_n of_o they_o all_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v false_a the_o second_o be_v absurd_a for_o so_o it_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v renew_v sanctify_a and_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o upon_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v so_o see_v regeneration_n the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v separate_v the_o like_a phrase_n also_o be_v chap._n 3._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 16.17_o etc._n etc._n beside_o will_v any_o think_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o do_v only_o intend_v that_o conditional_a redemption_n which_o can_v never_o be_v effectual_a but_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o great_a mercy_n in_o its_o most_o peculiar_a respect_n because_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o elect_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o that_o as_o have_v with_o it_o the_o great_a obligation_n that_o can_v be_v last_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o this_o mould_n of_o a_o conditional_a redemption_n so_o qualify_v can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o these_o who_o plead_v for_o a_o indifferent_a or_o equal_a universal_a redemption_n because_o this_o do_v not_o any_o whit_n remove_v their_o objection_n whereby_o they_o plead_v for_o nature_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n nor_o answer_v their_o cavil_v whereby_o they_o reflect_v upon_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o condemn_v man_n who_o can_v possible_o according_a to_o the_o case_n they_o be_v in_o be_v save_v therefore_o there_o be_v still_o ground_n for_o they_o to_o plead_v man_n excusablenesse_n see_v his_o salvation_n even_o according_a to_o these_o ground_n be_v still_o impossible_a as_o have_v be_v former_o clear_v neither_o i_o suppose_v will_v it_o be_v instance_a that_o any_o hold_v the_o socinian_n arminian_n or_o lutheran_n principle_n in_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o judge_v more_o favourable_o of_o that_o way_n than_o of_o the_o other_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v strengthen_v or_o rather_o stumble_v by_o this_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a error_n as_o find_v many_o orthodox_n divine_v in_o part_n to_o yield_v because_o of_o the_o suppose_a strength_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o from_o such_o concession_n they_o have_v some_o ground_n give_v to_o make_v their_o conclusion_n the_o more_o strong_a for_o this_o conditional_a redemption_n do_v allege_v that_o there_o be_v need_n to_o vindicate_v god_n justice_n and_o to_o declare_v man_n inexcusablenesse_n and_o to_o have_v clear_a ground_n of_o deal_n with_o man_n for_o bring_v they_o to_o faith_n etc._n etc._n than_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o
domitian_n and_o many_o other_o bring_v death_n upon_o themselves_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n history_n of_o josephus_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_a story_n especial_o cent._n magd._n de_fw-fr paenis_fw-la persecutorum_fw-la it_o be_v true_a god_n way_n in_o this_o be_v sovereign_a and_o unsearchable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o this_o reckon_n sometime_o he_o will_v suffer_v great_a persecuter_n to_o die_v in_o worldly_a credit_n and_o peace_n as_o nebuchadnezar_n do_v and_o in_o late_a time_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n the_o great_a persecuter_n in_o the_o low_a country_n sometime_o he_o will_v pardon_v the_o persecuter_n as_o he_o do_v manasseh_n yet_o ordinary_o do_v he_o manifest_v his_o displeasure_n even_o before_o the_o world_n by_o temporal_a plague_n of_o infamy_n and_o judgement_n upon_o they_o or_o other_o as_o may_v make_v the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o abhor_v that_o sin_n such_o be_v god_n thrust_v nebuchadnezar_n for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n such_o be_v god_n plague_v of_o manasseh_n for_o his_o blood_n in_o his_o own_o imprisonment_n and_o in_o denude_v his_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o persecution_n partly_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o god_n be_v more_o eminent_o and_o singular_o engage_v against_o it_o he_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n persecute_v in_o his_o people_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n sound_v always_o with_o that_o word_n before_o god_n which_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehojada_n express_v at_o his_o death_n 2_o chro._n 24.22_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o their_o blood_n even_o then_o when_o their_o tongue_n may_v be_v pray_v with_o stephen_n act._n 7.60_o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n obs._n 2._o that_o god_n people_n may_v continue_v long_o under_o and_o be_v bring_v unto_o great_a strait_n by_o persecution_n as_o this_o cry_n import_v and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o former_a three_o seal_n make_v it_o appear_v for_o until_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n from_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o world_n the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n and_o some_o odds_o be_v under_o persecution_n and_o have_v little_a breathe_a time_n for_o these_o many_o year_n which_o be_v evident_a from_o story_n wherein_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o during_o that_o time_n the_o church_n be_v waste_v by_o ten_o state_v persecution_n the_o first_o by_o nero_n which_o begin_v anno_fw-la 67._o the_o second_o by_o domitian_n anno_fw-la 90._o the_o three_o by_o trajan_n continue_v as_o be_v write_v for_o 19_o year_n it_o begin_v anno_fw-la 100_o the_o four_o be_v under_o hadrian_n and_o ant._n pius_n as_o be_v reckon_v by_o some_o and_o begin_v anno_fw-la 126._o the_o five_o by_o antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la and_o his_o colleague_n l._n a._n verus_n beginning_n anno_fw-la 168._o the_o six_o be_v under_o sâ—verus_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 208._o the_o seven_o be_v under_o maximinus_n 236._o the_o eight_o be_v under_o decius_n 251._o the_o nine_o under_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n 258._o the_o ten_o under_o dioclesian_n anno_fw-la 300._o or_o thereabouts_o these_o persecution_n be_v so_o reckon_v by_o some_o who_o account_v not_o that_o persecution_n of_o aurelianus_n to_o be_v one_o because_o his_o edict_n be_v immediate_o recall_v he_o be_v terrify_v by_o god_n by_o a_o terrible_a thunder_n in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o subscribe_v the_o same_o upon_o which_o he_o afterward_o befriend_v christian_n so_o as_o he_o interpose_v his_o authority_n for_o make_v effectual_a the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n against_o samosatenus_fw-la other_o again_o who_o reckon_v this_o of_o aurelianus_n one_o omit_v that_o four_o under_o hadrian_n and_o ant._n pius_n either_o because_o they_o account_v they_o one_o with_o that_o of_o trajan's_n there_o be_v no_o considerable_a interruption_n betwixt_o they_o or_o because_o they_o be_v soon_o stay_v than_o other_o be_v this_o make_v the_o difference_n among_o the_o writer_n who_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o be_v make_v to_o vary_v in_o the_o application_n of_o they_o yet_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o general_a that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o ten_o distinct_a persecution_n purposely_o raise_v against_o christian_n during_o that_o time_n which_o be_v put_v together_o will_v take_v up_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o these_o 300._o year_n a_o second_o thing_n clear_a from_o story_n be_v that_o even_o during_o the_o intervall_n of_o these_o persecution_n when_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o rage_v by_o authority_n against_o christian_n yet_o by_o tumult_n and_o insurrection_n among_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o inferior_a governor_n who_o be_v either_o actor_n in_o or_o conniver_n at_o or_o negligent_a of_o the_o punish_n of_o such_o thing_n the_o church_n be_v still_o suffer_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v stephen_n stone_v by_o the_o people_n act._n 7._o james_n be_v behead_v and_o peter_n be_v imprison_v by_o herod_n act._n 12._o thus_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n often_o suffer_v in_o their_o journeying_n even_o before_o public_a persecution_n be_v stir_v by_o nero_n and_o thus_o it_o continue_v almost_o through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n when_o the_o law_n seem_v most_o favourable_a unto_o christian_n there_o be_v all_o that_o time_n no_o emperor_n christian_a to_o own_o christian_n in_o their_o suffering_n save_o one_o philippus_n who_o reign_v but_o few_o year_n be_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n murder_v by_o decius_n who_o raise_v the_o eight_o persecution_n obs._n 3_o that_o god_n people_n in_o a_o holy_a way_n may_v pray_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o persecuter_n as_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o psalm_n not_o from_o self_n revenge_n or_o from_o a_o carnal_a spirit_n but_o from_o love_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o vindicate_a of_o themselves_o and_o the_o truth_n maintain_v by_o they_o and_o scare_v of_o man_n from_o this_o sin_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o hazard_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o obs._n 4._o that_o god_n may_v suffer_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o be_v unpunished_a as_o if_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n obs._n 5._o even_o then_o when_o god_n seem_v to_o neglect_v his_o people_n and_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o prayer_n he_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a and_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o though_o sense_n will_v say_v the_o contrary_a faith_n ought_v to_o lay_v this_o ground_n at_o the_o entry_n lord_n thou_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a etc._n etc._n from_o the_o answer_n vers_fw-la 11._o observe_v 1._o that_o though_o god_n do_v not_o instant_o grant_v the_o particular_n that_o his_o people_n do_v pray_v for_o yet_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o lose_v here_o the_o thing_n seek_v be_v delay_v yet_o a_o comfortable_a return_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v make_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o without_o fruit_n even_o for_o the_o time_n obs._n 2._o god_n peremptory_a decree_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a yea_o his_o decree_n may_v aim_v at_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o particular_a prayed-for_a by_o his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v circumstantiate_v aim_v at_o another_o thing_n upon_o the_o matter_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o you_o may_v these_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o they_o in_o they_o as_o be_v clear_a here_o and_o in_o abraham_n pray_v for_o the_o blessing_n to_o ishmael_n while_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o for_o another_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o prayer_n and_o our_o practice_n be_v accept_v not_o because_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o god_n secret_a will_n and_o decree_n but_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n obs._n 3_o though_o prayer_n prevail_v not_o to_o alter_v god_n decree_n which_o must_v stand_v yet_o prayer_n may_v procure_v much_o present_a quietness_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o time_n god_n decree_n be_v so_o wise_o order_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n that_o it_o be_v no_o advantage_n but_o prejudice_n to_o they_o to_o have_v they_o alter_v obs._n 4._o the_o most_o rage_a persecution_n have_v their_o bound_n set_v by_o god_n the_o number_n of_o martyr_n be_v determine_v and_o all_o the_o persecuter_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n shall_v not_o exceed_v in_o one_o person_n which_o as_o it_o do_v notable_o hold_v forth_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o world_n so_o do_v it_o exceed_o contribute_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n
under_o they_o obs._n 5._o that_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o this_o roll_n or_o the_o end_n the_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n come_v together_o or_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v immediate_o follow_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o reason_n give_v of_o the_o suspension_n here_o be_v that_o their_o fellow-servant_n who_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o term_n that_o be_v set_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o prayer_n to_o wit_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n etc._n etc._n do_v confirm_v this_o for_o there_o be_v no_o delay_n put_v to_o judgement_n then_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o intervene_v the_o martyr_n perfect_v and_o this_o vengeance_n on_o the_o persecuter_n these_o two_o be_v also_o join_v mat._n 24.29_o the_o end_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o come_n of_o judgement_n immediate_o say_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o these_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o temporal_a peace_n or_o millenary_a kingdom_n altogether_o free_a of_o suffer_v to_o be_v expect_v before_o that_o time_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o redemption_n from_o these_o suffering_n lecture_n viii_o vers._n 12._o and_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o six_o seal_n and_o to_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n 13._o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o a_o sig-tree_n cast_v her_o untimely_a fig_n when_o she_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n 14._o and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o screwl_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n 15._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n 16._o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n 17._o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n which_o hold_v forth_o some_o most_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a dispensation_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o type_n and_o the_o word_n of_o explication_n or_o effect_n mention_v for_o open_v of_o the_o type_n the_o type_n be_v set_v down_o vers_n 12._o in_o three_o expression_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n 2._o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n 3._o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n the_o effect_n which_o serve_v for_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a follow_v and_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o upon_o the_o reasonless_a creature_n in_o three_o instance_n 1._o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n vers_n 13._o 2._o upon_o the_o heaven_n they_o depart_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 14._o initio_fw-la the_o three_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o mountain_n which_o be_v most_o stable_a in_o the_o continent_n the_o island_n which_o be_v most_o remote_a in_o the_o sea_n both_o be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n ibid._n the_o second_o sort_n of_o effect_n be_v upon_o reasonable_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n king_n great_a man_n rich_a man_n captains_z mighty_a man_n bind_z man_n and_o free_a man_n great_a terror_n be_v upon_o all_o these_o which_o be_v two_o way_n evidence_v 1._o in_o what_o they_o do_v they_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 15._o 2._o in_o what_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 16_o last_o the_o rise_n of_o all_o this_o terror_n and_o these_o dreadful_a effect_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v to_o wit_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o warth_fw-mi be_v come_v verse_n 17._o in_o sum_n the_o word_n point_v out_o this_o terrible_a dispensation_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o creature_n neither_o sea_n nor_o land_n heaven_n nor_o earth_n nor_o man_n of_o any_o quality_n or_o condition_n be_v free_a but_o all_o be_v sharer_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o hold_v forth_o terror_n on_o all_o these_o in_o a_o most_o high_a and_o eminent_a measure_n and_o degree_n as_o the_o effect_n do_v clear_a 3._o it_o point_v at_o the_o special_a cause_n which_o have_v influence_n on_o all_o these_o effect_n to_o wit_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v of_o the_o mediator_n because_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n which_o we_o conceive_v especial_o to_o be_v add_v for_o these_o reason_n first_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o special_a procure_a cause_n of_o this_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o sin_n do_v against_o god_n the_o creator_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o law_n as_o against_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o mediator_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n especial_o mention_v as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a way_n avenge_a himself_o against_o these_o who_o have_v vilify_v and_o contemptous_o despise_v his_o gospel_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o second_o to_o show_v some_o convince_a appear_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o terrible_a change_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v to_o be_v he_o by_o onlooker_n and_o that_o this_o acknowledgement_n shall_v be_v extort_a by_o that_o manifest_a appearance_n even_o from_o these_o against_o who_o he_o plead_v this_o controversy_n three_o it_o show_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o former_a terrible_a effect_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o type_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o great_a man_n and_o other_o of_o the_o world_n who_o put_v no_o price_n upon_o he_o but_o persecute_v his_o servant_n and_o that_o so_o convince_o as_o he_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o pursue_n of_o that_o his_o quarrel_n against_o they_o four_o it_o show_v though_o christ_n forebearance_n be_v long_o yet_o have_v he_o a_o time_n of_o reckon_n and_o come_v terrible_o when_o he_o come_v and_o so_o this_o seal_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lamb_n wrath_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o part_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a seal_n there_o they_o long_o for_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n here_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o that_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v that_o some_o dreadful_a event_n be_v foretell_v here_o be_v most_o manifest_a the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o to_o apply_v it_o in_o particular_a for_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o premit_fw-la these_o consideration_n or_o assertion_n 1._o it_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o express_v great_a judgement_n even_o such_o as_o be_v in_o temporal_a thing_n by_o such_o expression_n as_o the_o overturning_a of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o usual_a to_o john_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o be_v use_v by_o they_o particular_o we_o will_v find_v the_o same_o expression_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o threaten_n and_o foretell_v of_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o that_o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o earthquake_n the_o sun_n darken_v and_o the_o moon_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o jer._n 4.23_o 24.28_o joel_n 2.10_o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v before_o they_o the_o heaven_n shall_v tremble_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v dark_a and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a hag._n 2.21_o 22._o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o in_o plain_a term_n follow_v i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n and_o will_v destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v to_o foretell_v a_o remarkable_a ruin_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n add_v isai._n 13.9_o 10._o behold_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o fierce_a anger_n and_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o give_v their_o light_n and_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o cause_v her_o light_n to_o shine_v so_o also_o ezek._n 32.7_o i_o will_v cover_v the_o sun_n with_o a_o
cloud_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o prophet_n after_o their_o manner_n be_v aggrege_v temporal_a judgement_n by_o such_o expression_n again_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o effect_n of_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o their_o place_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o island_n their_o move_a be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o with_o isa._n 34.1_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o earth_n empty_a and_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o etc._n etc._n with_o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o 4._o with_o jerem._n 4.24_o psal._n 18.7_o habak_v 3.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o sort_n of_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o â—_o e._n expression_n of_o terror_n use_v isa._n 2.19_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o part_n of_o those_o effect_n we_o will_v find_v hos._n 10.8_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n cover_v we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n fall_v on_o we_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n luk._n 23.30_o apply_v to_o set_v out_o the_o terriblnesse_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v to_o come_v a_o little_a after_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o which_o place_n put_v together_o it_o will_v appear_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o description_n and_o expression_n thereof_o to_o apply_v this_o event_n to_o some_o temporal_a judgement_n for_o confirm_v whereof_o further_o we_o may_v 2._o consider_v that_o this_o event_n can_v be_v understand_v principal_o and_o primary_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o something_o go_v before_o that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o complete_n of_o vengeance_n to_o speak_v so_o will_v be_v then_o at_o its_o height_n and_o by_o proportion_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o terrible_a expression_n use_v to_o hold_v forth_o god_n wrath_n in_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n the_o unconceivable_a dreadfulness_n of_o the_o last_o day_n which_o will_v be_v exceed_o beyond_o the_o most_o terrible_a temporal_a event_n yet_o we_o conceive_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o hold_v forth_o that_o day_n but_o some_o particular_a judgement_n wherein_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n manifest_v for_o 1._o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v open_v which_o contain_v event_n in_o time_n posterior_n to_o the_o six_o as_o be_v show_v lect._n 1._o on_o this_o chapter_n 2._o no_o mention_n have_v hitherto_o be_v make_v of_o antichrist_n either_o of_o his_o rise_n reign_n or_o ruin_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o immediate_a dependence_n which_o each_o of_o the_o former_a seal_n have_v one_o upon_o another_o to_o say_v that_o this_o six_o seal_n leap_v from_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n over_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o all_o the_o interveen_a event_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v only_a terror_n against_o christ_n enemy_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o as_o mediator_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v as_o comfortable_a to_o his_o friend_n as_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o agree_v therefore_o better_a to_o some_o particular_a judgement_n than_o to_o that_o general_a appearance_n 4._o if_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n principal_o longed-for_a by_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o former_a seal_n then_o there_o need_v not_o have_v be_v so_o many_o argument_n to_o press_v quietness_n during_o the_o suspension_n of_o that_o suit_n if_o it_o be_v so_o instant_o and_o immediate_o fulfil_v 5._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v prophesy_v of_o and_o describe_v before_o any_o temporal_a judgement_n on_o enemy_n be_v hear_v of_o especial_o see_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o same_o pprophecy_n but_o concern_v this_o see_v more_o in_o the_o first_o and_o seven_o lecture_n on_o this_o chapter_n 3._o we_o say_v this_o event_n prophesy_v of_o here_o can_v be_v understand_v as_o contain_v sad_a thing_n to_o the_o church_n but_o on_o the_o enemy_n and_o persecuter_n thereof_o which_o be_v clear_a 1._o by_o the_o former_a consideration_n compare_v with_o the_o person_n on_o who_o this_o judgement_n fall_v it_o be_v on_o king_n captains_z and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o during_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n under_o the_o former_a seal_n unto_o which_o this_o immediate_o succee_v there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o these_o 2._o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o terror_n accompany_v this_o judgement_n which_o make_v they_o in_o their_o practice_n flee_v from_o christ_n and_o in_o their_o word_n cry_v out_o against_o it_o as_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v with_o against_o their_o will_n and_o as_o apprehend_v certain_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o from_o his_o appear_v as_o in_o the_o parallel_a place_n hos._n 10.8_o luke_n 23.30_o be_v evident_a all_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o saint_n frame_v of_o spirit_n especial_o under_o affliction_n who_o be_v cry_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n as_o under_o the_o former_a seal_n and_o be_v describe_v by_o this_o that_o they_o love_v christ_n appear_v and_o be_v joyful_a of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n 3._o persecution_n on_o the_o church_n can_v breed_v no_o such_o terror_n on_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v here_o prophesy_v of_o 4._o we_o say_v this_o type_n can_v hold_v forth_o defection_n in_o churchman_n as_o if_o that_o be_v typify_v by_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n darken_v of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n for_o darken_v of_o light_n or_o defection_n of_o churchman_n can_v not_o breed_v such_o terror_n on_o the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v here_o they_o be_v not_o usual_o much_o trouble_v with_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o terror_n flow_v as_o a_o effect_n from_o this_o sad_a judgement_n typify_v and_o express_v by_o these_o former_a expression_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n this_o seal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v as_o if_o by_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o be_v hold_v out_o defection_n in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o last_o judgement_n upon_o enemy_n see_v this_o last_o part_n do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a and_o do_v more_o full_o explicate_v the_o same_o thing_n 5._o we_o do_v also_o assert_v that_o here_o can_v be_v understand_v any_o trouble_n bring_v upon_o persecuter_n by_o heathen_n nor_o any_o trouble_n bring_v upon_o the_o empire_n while_o emperor_n and_o ruler_n be_v christian_n by_o these_o who_o be_v heathen_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o goth_n and_o these_o inundation_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o after_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o empire_n for_o 1._o the_o series_n of_o time_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o that_o this_o seal_n follow_v immediate_o the_o church_n suffering_n by_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o great_a mutation_n on_o the_o empire_n when_o it_o become_v christian_n shall_v be_v omit_v 2._o this_o judgement_n speak_v out_o especial_o the_o wrath_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o so_o palpable_o as_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o a_o more_o singular_a way_n acknowledge_v in_o it_o than_o the_o prevail_a of_o heathen_n against_o heathen_n will_v ready_o produce_v this_o conviction_n as_o will_v seem_v of_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o it_o flow_v main_o from_o the_o instrument_n employ_v and_o own_a by_o he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o this_o terror_n that_o fall_v on_o they_o be_v not_o that_o terror_n as_o it_o seize_v on_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o general_a judgement_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v chap._n 1.7_o nor_o that_o which_o affect_v man_n simple_o by_o the_o dread_n of_o god_n greatness_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v two_o way_n qualify_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v of_o god_n as_o he_o rule_v in_o his_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v hold_v forth_o chap._n 4._o v._n 5._o and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o the_o mediator_n so_o now_o by_o this_o judgement_n on_o enemy_n for_o persecute_v his_o church_n he_o make_v they_o know_v that_o he_o rule_v and_o have_v a_o throne_n particular_o in_o jacob_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o saint_n prayer_n be_v psal._n 59.13_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n appear_v as_o mediator_n and_o befriend_v his_o church_n which_o the_o more_o surprise_v they_o that_o former_o they_o despise_v both_o now_o they_o find_v they_o both_o
of_o constantine_n be_v de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o which_o remarkable_a judgement_n and_o confession_n as_o also_o of_o many_o other_o great_a man_n their_o adherent_n as_o if_o they_o be_v speak_v out_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o text_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o forecited_a history_n and_o in_o cent._n magd._n de_fw-fr penis_fw-la persecutorium_fw-la the_o like_a remarkable_a judgement_n with_o such_o confession_n we_o will_v not_o find_v at_o any_o time_n together_o in_o any_o story_n all_o which_o consideration_n be_v put_v together_o we_o conceive_v the_o reason_n now_o more_o apparent_a why_o we_o apply_v the_o seal_n to_o this_o event_n and_o expound_v it_o of_o it_o see_v every_o thing_n jump_v so_o in_o the_o time_n event_n and_o effect_n as_o have_v be_v former_o hint_v at_o we_o conceive_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o insist_v particular_o in_o expound_v and_o apply_v every_o expression_n as_o what_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o remove_n of_o island_n and_o mountain_n mean_v or_o how_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a world_n be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o threaten_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o persecuter_n be_v to_o be_v include_v in_o this_o stroke_n that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o great_a or_o strong_a as_o may_v liberate_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o stately_a firm_a or_o remote_a which_o shall_v escape_v this_o change_n but_o this_o alteration_n shall_v be_v extend_v over_o all_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o this_o particular_a temporal_a judgement_n be_v set_v out_o under_o such_o high_a and_o universal_a term_n as_o seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n answ._n beside_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o constant_a strain_n of_o this_o book_n we_o say_v 1._o the_o ill_a be_v universal_a and_o the_o remedy_n be_v very_o broad_a and_o wonderful_a which_o make_v the_o change_n be_v of_o the_o large_a extent_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a change_n from_o one_o extreme_a of_o suffer_v to_o another_o extreme_a of_o outward_a prosperity_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o very_a sudden_a change_n few_o year_n interveen_v between_o the_o church_n low_a condition_n and_o her_o outward_a flourish_a estate_n all_o which_o look_v like_o a_o new_a world_n man_n can_v hardly_o have_v believe_v in_o so_o short_a time_n to_o have_v see_v such_o thing_n have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n carry_v on_o as_o it_o be_v like_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o like_o a_o new_a creation_n on_o the_o other_o 4._o this_o event_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v a_o type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o a_o evidence_n and_o pledge_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o vengeance_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o such_o expression_n for_o confirm_v god_n pray_v people_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o day_n we_o may_v from_o this_o scope_n take_v these_o observation_n 1._o that_o though_o the_o great_a vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o persecuter_n be_v reserve_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n yet_o sometime_o yea_o often_o god_n will_v remarkable_o punish_v they_o even_o before_o man_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o application_n before_o mention_v and_o in_o the_o observation_n on_o the_o former_a seal_n we_o will_v scarce_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o story_n any_o eminent_a persecuter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o some_o remarkable_a blot_n the_o sin_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n people_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o case_n of_o manasseh_n 2_o king_n 24.4_o as_o a_o sin_n which_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v as_o to_o temporal_a affliction_n though_o he_o pardon_v it_o to_o the_o penitent_a as_o to_o its_o eternal_a punishment_n if_o we_o can_v look_v through_o the_o actor_n in_o these_o ten_o persecution_n this_o will_v be_v clear_a nero_n be_v hate_v of_o man_n and_o pursue_v by_o the_o senate_n kill_v himself_o domitian_n have_v draw_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o as_o he_o be_v to_o kill_v in_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o other_o friend_n they_o have_v find_v it_o put_v he_o to_o death_n trajan_n be_v continual_o vex_v with_o sedition_n and_o after_o fall_v into_o a_o extraordinary_a disease_n by_o which_o he_o be_v take_v away_o adrian_n be_v vex_v with_o commotion_n in_o his_o life_n die_v with_o much_o anxiety_n as_o these_o verse_n express_v by_o he_o before_o his_o death_n do_v manifest_a animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la hospes_fw-la comesque_fw-la corporis_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la abibis_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la pallidula_fw-la rigida_fw-la nudula_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la sole_n dabis_fw-la jocos_fw-la maximinus_n be_v declare_v aâ—_n enemy_n by_o the_o senate_n be_v kill_v in_o his_o tent_n decius_n by_o the_o goth_n in_o their_o first_o invasion_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v cut_v off_o valerianus_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o persian_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o sopor_fw-la as_o a_o rest_n for_o his_o foot_n when_o he_o be_v to_o horse_n of_o dioclesian_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o thus_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o persecuter_n deal_v with_o by_o god_n and_o die_v ignominious_o and_o oftentimes_o with_o terror_n and_o regvate_a such_o a_o word_n have_v severus_n at_o his_o death_n omnia_fw-la fui_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la mihi_fw-la prodest_fw-la such_o also_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o infamous_a enemy_n of_o christian_n julian_n who_o in_o his_o height_n of_o contempt_n against_o christ_n be_v deadly_o wound_v in_o battle_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o throw_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o air_n die_v with_o that_o desperate_a expression_n in_o his_o mouth_n vicisti_fw-la tandem_fw-la galilaea_n valentius_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o a_o great_a persecuter_n of_o the_o orthodox_n as_o the_o arrian_n do_v exceed_v the_o heathen_n in_o cruelty_n be_v in_o battle_n against_o the_o goth_n in_o thraciâ—_n wound_v and_o be_v carry_v to_o some_o house_n near_o by_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o enemy_n in_o which_o he_o miserable_o perish_v all_o which_o do_v show_v god_n revengeful_a justice_n in_o pursue_v that_o sin_n obl._n 2._o wrath_n be_v exceed_o terrible_a upon_o the_o stout_a man_n of_o the_o world_n what_o a_o terriblnessâ—_n must_v there_o be_v in_o the_o great_a day_n when_o wrath_n and_o terror_n to_o speak_v so_o be_v at_o their_o perfection_n and_o what_o a_o howl_a and_o cry_v must_v that_o be_v when_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o that_o have_v pierce_v he_o shall_v mourn_v before_o he_o it_o be_v good_a to_o prevent_v this_o terror_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o what_o provoke_v it_o this_o will_v be_v find_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n obs._n 3_o the_o great_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o creature_n and_o how_o far_o all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o reverence_n he_o can_v at_o one_o instance_n shake_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o he_o can_v make_v the_o king_n to_o flee_v and_o the_o stout_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n he_o even_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v when_o he_o be_v angry_a psal._n 76.7_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n poor_a man_n will_v live_v under_o a_o controversy_n with_o he_o and_o be_v so_o little_o affright_v of_o his_o wrath_n 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v wrath_n more_o insufferable_a than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n v_o 16._o this_o be_v add_v as_o that_o which_o augment_v their_o terror_n and_o make_v their_o case_n desperate_a when_o the_o mediator_n be_v their_o enemy_n there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n that_o can_v befriend_v they_o the_o vengeance_n of_o despise_a grace_n execute_v by_o the_o mediator_n be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a vengeance_n the_o lord_n save_o we_o from_o that_o obs._n 5._o the_o sicklnesse_n of_o all_o creature_n even_o of_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o valiant_a man_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v they_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o reckon_v with_o they_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n great_a man_n and_o stout_a man_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o lamb._n it_o may_v learn_v we_o to_o cease_v from_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v account_v of_o 6._o see_v the_o insufferablnesse_n of_o
now_o they_o adhere_v to_o their_o former_a superstition_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o rod_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v need_n to_o use_v light_a well_o for_o it_o be_v precious_a and_o when_o once_o it_o be_v put_v out_o man_n may_v forever_o continue_v in_o darkness_n this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o particular_a instance_a for_o though_o the_o popish_a service_n be_v loathsome_a to_o a_o spiritual_a discerner_n yet_o be_v the_o world_n so_o drink_v and_o bewitch_v with_o it_o that_o hardly_o by_o any_o mean_v the_o favourer_n thereof_o be_v bring_v to_o abandon_v it_o which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o clear_a that_o their_o practice_n be_v idolatry_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o this_o be_v both_o a_o part_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o plague_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n isa._n 44.18_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o which_o ought_v to_o make_v man_n admire_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o unsearchablenesse_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o fear_v they_o from_o communion_n in_o these_o sin_n that_o mar_v even_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o that_o fall_v in_o they_o which_o be_v no_o less_o discernible_a and_o terrible_a in_o respect_n of_o these_o who_o be_v mad_a upon_o their_o idol_n in_o the_o way_n of_o antichristian_a idolatry_n than_o in_o heathen_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o blind_a dote_a upon_o their_o idol_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o this_o that_o these_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o love_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n 2_o thess._n 2._o as_o these_o who_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n to_o their_o knowledge_n be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1.28_o lecture_n chap._n x._o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o rainbow_n be_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o his_o face_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n 2._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v utter_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v and_o write_v they_o not_o 5._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n 6._o and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o who_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o 7._o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 8._o and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o i_o again_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n 10._o and_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o assoon_o as_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o belly_n be_v bitter_a 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o before_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n the_o six_o angel_n have_v sound_v whereby_o the_o second_o great_a woe_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v expect_v that_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o seven_o shall_v be_v immediate_o set_v down_o but_o as_o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n chap._n 6._o there_o be_v something_o necessary_o premit_v for_o the_o consolation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v open_v chap._n 8._o even_o so_o here_o there_o be_v two_o material_a consolation_n lay_v down_o chap._n 10._o and_o 11._o before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_n for_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o elect_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o sad_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n former_o prophesy_v of_o â—_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o be_v darken_v and_o draw_v into_o defection_n by_o antichrist_n under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n and_o a_o three_o part_n thereof_o be_v destroy_v by_o mahomet_n follower_n under_o the_o six_o and_o withal_o consider_v that_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o repent_v of_o but_o do_v continue_v in_o their_o former_a abomination_n it_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o sad_a fear_n and_o doubt_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o before_o and_o during_o that_o time_n and_o what_o that_o defection_n and_o impenitency_n shall_v turn_v unto_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o fear_n there_o be_v one_o consolation_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o chapter_n in_o sum_n this_o that_o that_o darkness_n shall_v not_o continue_v but_z at_o the_o peremptory_a appoint_a time_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o bring_v to_o light_n which_o be_v divers_a way_n not_o only_o assert_v but_o confirm_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o outgate_n and_o 2._o because_o that_o outgate_n come_v not_o till_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_n which_o yet_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n delay_v consider_v not_o only_o the_o interruption_n put_v in_o here_o before_o its_o sound_v which_o yet_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v see_v it_o sound_v nor_o immediate_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o six_o as_o the_o other_o do_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o each_o other_o but_o the_o many_o sad_a effect_n also_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n which_o do_v necessary_o imply_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o about_o and_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o new_a doubt_n and_o fear_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o all_o that_o time_n that_o antichrist_n and_o mahomet_n be_v in_o their_o height_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n delay_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n the_o lord_n obviate_v this_o by_o describe_v a_o church_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v reserve_v for_o himself_o during_o that_o time_n who_o although_o few_o in_o number_n and_o poor_a in_o their_o outward_a condition_n shall_v continue_v unpolluted_a by_o the_o corruption_n and_o undestroy_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o these_o time_n until_o their_o testimony_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophesy_v end_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o which_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_v vers_fw-la 15._o by_o which_o the_o former_a promise_a outgate_n begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v this_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o native_a scope_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n 10.11_o and_o hence_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 14._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a thereby_o imply_v that_o what_o have_v be_v former_o speak_v since_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o contemporary_a with_o they_o and_o belong_v to_o one_o of_o they_o in_o set_v down_o the_o first_o consolation_n chap._n 10._o we_o have_v first_o the_o description_n of_o the_o publisher_n of_o these_o glad_a tiding_n intermix_v with_o some_o circumstance_n set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o four_o verse_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o the_o consolation_n itself_o then_o 2._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n commission_n be_v set_v down_o and_o the_o event_n foretell_v be_v certify_v by_o the_o publisher_n oath_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v to_o wit_n the_o revive_n again_o
intend_a purpose_n he_o be_v lead_v abrupt_o and_o with_o vehemency_n to_o insist_v against_o the_o manichean_a error_n contrary_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o that_o palpable_o both_o to_o his_o own_o observation_n and_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o which_o make_v he_o thereafter_o at_o dinner_n express_v his_o confidence_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v evidence_n some_o design_n of_o his_o in_o that_o particular_a which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o manichean_a beside_o augustine_n knowledge_n be_v a_o hearer_n within_o some_o few_o day_n open_o disclaim_v that_o error_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o disgression_n by_o the_o lord_n blessing_n to_o have_v beenâ—he_o mean_v of_o his_o conversion_n and_o many_o such_o case_n there_o be_v wherein_o the_o lord_n may_v signify_v his_o mind_n of_o a_o message_n to_o a_o minister_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o speak_v which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v by_o he_o 5._o there_o be_v much_o help_n in_o this_o debate_n when_o a_o minister_n who_o have_v ordinary_o the_o same_o hearer_n and_o no_o extraordinary_a occasion_n interveen_v do_v settle_v on_o a_o ordinary_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o purpose_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o diverse_a scripture_n or_o of_o one_o portion_n of_o scripture_n continued_o together_o in_o which_o case_n the_o general_a at_o first_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o former_a ground_n which_o also_o will_v warrant_n in_o the_o follow_v thereof_o although_o no_o such_o explicit_a debate_n be_v about_o every_o part_n and_o this_o be_v neither_o unuseful_a to_o the_o minister_n or_o people_n because_o in_o scripture_n and_o epistle_n the_o doctrine_n that_o suit_v person_n and_o church_n be_v wise_o and_o compendious_o often_o compact_v together_o and_o the_o follow_v of_o the_o method_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o dependence_n that_o one_o thing_n have_v upon_o another_o do_v both_o contribute_v much_o for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o order_n propose_v by_o he_o without_o diversion_n and_o interruption_n and_o also_o make_v it_o more_o weighty_a to_o the_o hearer_n and_o more_o native_a and_o to_o be_v digest_v with_o the_o less_o prejudice_n when_o they_o see_v such_o doctrine_n and_o purpose_n so_o link_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o obvious_a without_o any_o immediate_a choice_n of_o the_o minister_n himself_o whereas_o often_o people_n be_v ready_a with_o more_o prejudice_n to_o look_v on_o particular_a text_n make_v choice_n of_o by_o the_o minister_n as_o have_v more_o of_o man_n in_o it_o than_o in_o the_o former_a way_n and_o certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v of_o purpose_n together_o sometime_o in_o one_o method_n sometime_o in_o another_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v although_o christian_a prudence_n will_v choose_v what_o matter_n and_o method_n do_v more_o suit_n the_o case_n of_o such_o a_o people_n than_o another_o and_o according_o to_o fix_v on_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o it_o seem_v also_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n order_n in_o read_v and_o expound_v of_o the_o law_n be_v observe_v and_o we_o see_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ordinary_o follow_v by_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o sermon_n yet_o in_o this_o way_n every_o verse_n or_o every_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v equal_o insist_v on_o or_o prosecute_v in_o the_o application_n but_o these_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v which_o make_v most_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o present_a hearer_n see_v now_o it_o be_v to_o these_o we_o preach_v and_o not_o to_o the_o roman_n or_o galatian_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o be_v especial_o to_o insist_v on_o these_o truth_n duty_n sin_n etc._n etc._n which_o concern_v most_o the_o present_a case_n thus_o one_o may_v insist_v on_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v less_o touch_v in_o these_o epistle_n they_o be_v more_o necessary_a now_o and_o pass_v more_o short_o these_o question_n that_o be_v most_o insist_v on_o in_o these_o epistle_n because_o now_o not_o so_o edify_v and_o in_o so_o do_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v near_o attain_v because_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n of_o edification_n that_o paul_n insist_v much_o on_o some_o thing_n because_o then_o their_o case_n require_v it_o when_o he_o do_v more_o short_o pass_v over_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o also_o a_o minister_n may_v have_v some_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o gift_n as_o its_o most_o fit_v for_o explain_v of_o difficulty_n instruct_v in_o positive_a truth_n and_o case_n convince_a waken_n or_o comfort_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o one_o may_n more_o ordinary_o follow_v one_o strain_v which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o pertinent_a to_o another_o as_o it_o seem_v there_o have_v be_v a_o difference_n in_o this_o respect_n between_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o the_o son_n of_o consolation_n further_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o angel_n say_v to_o john_n thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v if_o preach_v over_o and_o over_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v allowable_a and_o useful_a for_o answer_v we_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v edification_n we_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a often_o to_o insist_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n even_o though_o they_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o hearer_n because_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o only_o to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n and_o always_o to_o bring_v some_o new_a increase_n to_o that_o but_o to_o further_a conversion_n by_o the_o espouse_v of_o heart_n to_o christ_n and_o holiness_n by_o press_v the_o practise_n of_o know_a duty_n and_o eschew_v of_o know_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o who_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n also_o be_v yet_o defective_a in_o their_o practice_n there_o be_v need_n therefore_o both_o in_o invitation_n exhortation_n expostulation_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n often_o to_o come_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n especial_o where_o the_o truth_n be_v material_a and_o concern_v in_o their_o use_n and_o the_o duty_n be_v slight_v or_o the_o sin_n follow_v in_o the_o place_n in_o that_o case_n it_o ought_v neither_o to_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o minister_n to_o insist_v on_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v philip._n 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v stumble_v at_o by_o the_o people_n although_o it_o will_v require_v deniednesse_n in_o both_o yea_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v more_o difficult_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o get_v over_o his_o own_o inclination_n that_o aim_v to_o carry_v some_o new_a thing_n and_o not_o again_o to_o carry_v the_o same_o message_n which_o may_v both_o relish_v now_o less_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o hearer_n than_o former_o it_o do_v yet_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o think_v it_o grievous_a if_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o they_o this_o we_o see_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a do_v with_o their_o hearer_n use_v the_o word_n as_o a_o hammer_n as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o jeremiah_n 23.29_o by_o double_v stroke_n to_o bear_v that_o in_o which_o at_o first_o take_v no_o impression_n this_o way_n also_o the_o lord_n follow_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o often_o press_v he_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n the_o difficulty_n of_o entere_v to_o heaven_n what_o concern_v the_o abound_a and_o hazard_n of_o hypocrisy_n the_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n of_o self-denial_n and_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o other_o truth_n in_o themselves_o needful_a and_o to_o the_o present_a hearer_n useful_a this_o be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o their_o preach_a and_o write_v insist_v again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o although_o often_o hearer_n itch_v after_o some_o new_a thing_n yet_o be_v minister_n not_o to_o feed_v that_o humour_n chrysostome_n have_v a_o notable_a expostulation_n with_o his_o hearer_n to_o this_o purpose_n on_o the_o 2_o thess._n chap._n 2._o hom_n 3._o say_v he_o some_o hearer_n say_v why_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o to_o these_o he_o say_v be_v you_o not_o ready_a to_o go_v to_o theatre_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o run_v of_o horse_n to_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o say_v he_o the_o same_o sun_n rise_v again_o and_o its_o light_n be_v not_o the_o worse_a do_v we_o not_o use_v the_o same_o food_n for_o our_o body_n and_o they_o be_v not_o the_o less_o wholesome_a or_o if_o you_o have_v often_o hear_v they_o ought_v you_o not_o then_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o and_o the_o better_a to_o know_v they_o other_o again_o say_v he_o when_o inquire_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v ready_a to_o reply_v we_o hear_v it_o but_o once_o whereby_o he_o will_v bear_v out_o the_o necessity_n of_o repeat_v the_o
not_o because_o of_o any_o worth_n that_o be_v in_o they_o or_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o 1._o for_o his_o sake_n and_o for_o his_o authority_n that_o send_v they_o 2._o for_o the_o event_n of_o their_o word_n which_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o more_o terrible_o and_o as_o certain_o as_o ever_o any_o temporal_a judgement_n be_v bring_v on_o by_o moses_n or_o elias_n fear_v to_o come_v in_o top_n with_o this_o word_n it_o be_v a_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n and_o will_v kill_v these_o who_o oppose_v and_o do_v not_o submit_v unto_o it_o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 7._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o 8._o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v 9_o and_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n 10._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o seven_o verse_n he_o proceed_v to_o describe_v the_o church_n estate_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o minister_n the_o first_o step_n whereof_o i.e._n their_o prophesy_a in_o sackcloth_n contemporary_a with_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o holy_a city_n under_o foot_n be_v past_a now_o follow_v other_o two_o step_n further_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o low_a condition_n they_o be_v bring_v unto_o and_o the_o beast_n prevail_v over_o these_o witness_n kill_v and_o murder_v they_o to_z vers_n 12._o the_o last_o step_n be_v their_o resurrection_n and_o the_o make_n of_o they_o and_o their_o testimony_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n more_o glorious_a and_o visible_a than_o before_o their_o low_a condition_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o in_o their_o death_n 2._o what_o go_v before_o it_o vers_n 7.8_o and_o 3._o in_o what_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o enemy_n insult_v vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o set_v forth_o in_o several_a circumstance_n the_o first_o circumstance_n whereby_o this_o be_v set_v out_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o kill_n vers_fw-la 7._o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n or_o be_v about_o to_o finish_v their_o testimony_n for_o it_o be_v within_o the_o term_n of_o antichrist_n height_n that_o this_o be_v do_v what_o be_v call_v prophesy_v before_o be_v call_v their_o testimony_n here_o because_o for_o that_o end_n they_o be_v to_o testify_v and_o preach_v it_o be_v call_v their_o testimony_n to_o set_v out_o that_o peculiar_a task_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o as_o their_o work_n and_o earand_n that_o behove_v to_o be_v do_v and_o end_v even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n that_o he_o finish_v his_o course_n act_v 13_o â—â—_o and_o so_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 7._o thus_o be_v it_o with_o christ_n he_o preach_v about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a who_o be_v the_o true_a witness_n and_o can_v not_o be_v impede_v till_o his_o hour_n come_v and_o his_o testimony_n and_o work_n give_v he_o be_v finish_v joh._n 17._o more_o particular_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v about_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o beast_n come_v to_o a_o height_n for_o as_o we_o show_v before_o these_o prophet_n prophesy_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o beast_n reign_v their_o put_n on_o sackcloth_n and_o mourning_n be_v occasion_v by_o his_o rise_n and_o so_o begin_v together_o they_o go_v on_o in_o a_o equal_a length_n and_o therefore_o must_v end_v together_o that_o be_v at_o the_o beast_n begin_v fall_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n but_o the_o question_n thence_o rise_v 1._o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o testimony_n be_v finish_v and_o they_o be_v kill_v and_o reproach_v when_o minister_n testify_v be_v a_o continue_a work_n and_o 2._o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o beast_n prevail_v more_o against_o the_o witness_n now_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o fall_n than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o answer_v 1._o consider_v that_o though_o now_o more_o witness_n have_v appear_v against_o antichrist_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v about_o to_o finish_v their_o testimony_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n because_o god_n have_v now_o provide_v many_o for_o that_o task_n yet_o the_o period_n of_o antichrist_n absolute_a tyranny_n be_v not_o at_o a_o close_a as_o we_o will_v find_v afterward_o and_o the_o lord_n wise_o make_v his_o church_n somewhat_o more_o visible_a before_o that_o so_o this_o great_a act_n of_o his_o cruelty_n may_v be_v the_o more_o discernible_a and_o that_o thereby_o march_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o rid_v betwixt_o the_o period_n contain_v his_o height_n and_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v wherein_o be_v contain_v his_o decay_n and_o ruin_n 2._o consider_v these_o two_o witness_n testimony_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v finish_v when_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o testify_a be_v finish_v or_o change_v that_o be_v either_o 1._o when_o their_o number_n be_v increase_v and_o god_n give_v more_o witness_n by_o bring_v some_o other_o in_o their_o tour_fw-fr or_o 2._o when_o they_o then_o testify_v more_o public_o and_o bold_o who_o be_v before_o hide_v and_o scarce_o discern_v as_o the_o church_n while_o she_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n now_o they_o appear_v and_o open_o avow_v their_o doctrine_n and_o give_v a_o public_a visible_a testimony_n or_o 3._o when_o their_o sackcloth_n be_v something_o alter_v and_o that_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n that_o be_v upon_o honest_a minister_n be_v somewhat_o diminish_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o get_v countenance_n it_o may_v be_v by_o some_o great_a person_n or_o prince_n their_o testimony_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v finish_v though_o not_o simple_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n for_o this_o testimony_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v especial_o intend_v as_o a_o check_n against_o antichrist_n reign_v when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v go_v after_o he_o now_o after_o such_o a_o long_a time_n the_o minister_n step_v out_o more_o public_o to_o cry_v down_o antichrist_n he_o be_v irritate_v and_o fight_v and_o war_v against_o they_o and_o by_o his_o discern_v they_o better_a now_o than_o before_o he_o come_v at_o they_o with_o outward_a cruelty_n more_o and_o god_n have_v guard_v his_o own_o testimony_n and_o make_v the_o world_n more_o sensible_a of_o these_o evil_n by_o their_o public_a appear_v and_o suffer_v in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o deep_a wisdom_n he_o permit_v antichrist_n to_o prevail_v that_o this_o testimony_n may_v be_v seal_v by_o suffering_n and_o blood_n in_o which_o the_o sufferer_n be_v overcomer_n as_o it_o be_v chap._n 12.11_o and_o christ_n get_v no_o less_o testimony_n and_o victory_n in_o that_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o party_n by_o who_o they_o be_v kill_v it_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n or_o the_o pope_n compare_v this_o with_o chap._n 13._o and_o 17_o 18._o it_o be_v a_o beast_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n there_o and_o here_o who_o will_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n first_o he_o be_v call_v the_o beast_n as_o these_o in_o dan._n 7._o and_o 8._o be_v call_v 1._o for_o his_o power_n and_o greatness_n 2._o for_o his_o cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n second_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o hell_n so_o his_o doctrine_n come_v from_o thence_o chap._n 9.1_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o come_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n whatever_o he_o pretend_v three_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ascend_v in_o the_o present_a time_n 1._o to_o show_v his_o propinquity_n that_o in_o its_o first_o step_n he_o be_v beginning_n to_o work_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 2._o that_o he_o rise_v insensible_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n till_o he_o be_v on_o his_o seat_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o beast_n mention_v here_o because_o these_o two_o chap._n 13._o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o in_o three_o expression_n to_o wit_n make_v war_n overcome_v and_o kill_v they_o quest._n what_o be_v
conscience_n as_o he_o think_v shall_v impede_fw-la their_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o he_o king_n and_o great_a man_n think_v there_o be_v no_o live_n with_o such_o minister_n they_o be_v pest_n and_o debaucher_n of_o the_o people_n that_o wrong_a state_n outward_a peace_n and_o all_o keep_v folk_n from_o their_o own_o mercy_n so_o some_o man_n call_v temporal_a design_n and_o this_o trouble_v they_o especial_o when_o no_o obligation_n whereby_o other_o be_v win_v to_o flatter_v they_o and_o heal_v their_o wound_n slight_o will_v prevail_v with_o they_o to_o make_v they_o go_v alongst_o as_o other_o do_v they_o be_v then_o account_v implacable_a and_o but_o enemy_n to_o man_n person_n when_o they_o oppose_v free_o their_o crooked_a design_n see_v then_o by_o these_o prophet_n they_o be_v so_o torment_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o make_v merry_a for_o 1._o now_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v much_o more_o liberty_n so_o that_o they_o may_v speak_v and_o do_v and_o not_o be_v presumptuous_o quarrel_v therefore_o 2._o their_o enimity_n be_v delight_v which_o be_v like_o a_o wasp_n that_o feed_v on_o sore_n count_v that_o the_o time_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o no_o good_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o this_o yet_o be_v they_o puff_v up_o with_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v obtain_v much_o 3._o they_o have_v now_o free_a way_n to_o their_o own_o design_n when_o john_n be_v away_o none_o reprove_v herodias_n and_o ahab_n stand_v some_o awe_n of_o elias_n and_o he_o may_v and_o will_v have_v get_v folk_n with_o he_o better_o have_v he_o want_v micajab_n etc._n etc._n faithful_n testify_v against_o popery_n strike_v at_o many_o man_n particular_n when_o john_n duke_n of_o saxon_n do_v ask_v erasmus_n concern_v luther_n doctrine_n he_o answer_v first_o merry_o he_o have_v commit_v two_o unpardonable_a fault_n which_o by_o all_o mean_n shall_v have_v be_v abstain_v from_o to_o wit_n 1._o that_o he_o touch_v the_o pope_n crown_n 2._o the_o monk_n belly_n this_o faithful_a witness_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n to_o balaam_n who_o will_v say_v have_v be_v at_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o be_v torment_v by_o his_o appear_v to_o hinder_v he_o the_o apostle_n hint_v at_o this_o that_o he_o and_o his_o ministry_n be_v despise_v by_o many_o that_o count_v gain_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n galat._n 6.12_o this_o ready_o be_v a_o sore_a that_o torment_v in_o all_o time_n and_o here_o again_o 3._o further_a it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o minister_n and_o his_o work_n consequent_o in_o they_o to_o be_v so_o soon_o tread_v upon_o even_o when_o it_o be_v but_o beginning_n to_o peep_v out_o and_o appear_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o minister_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o be_v then_o in_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o former_o or_o what_o may_v be_v his_o end_n now_o to_o let_v the_o witness_n be_v tread_v upon_o and_o all_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o hollow_a even_o at_o the_o entry_n so_o as_o in_o the_o event_n the_o pope_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o strengthen_v and_o the_o professor_n of_o reformation_n to_o get_v a_o further_a dash_n than_o if_o reformation_n have_v never_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v establish_v answer_v for_o these_o and_o such_o good_a reason_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o might_n nor_o power_n but_o his_o spirit_n that_o bear_v through_o his_o work_n which_o be_v then_o most_o clear_a when_o these_o fail_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v immediate_o interrupt_v in_o its_o rebuilding_n and_o partly_o for_o this_o very_a end_n for_o then_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v he_o when_o nothing_o can_v do_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v 2._o he_o will_v then_o appear_v in_o his_o glory_n psal._n 102._o and_o the_o low_a the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o the_o great_a difficulty_n appear_v he_o get_v the_o more_o glory_n as_o when_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o begin_v delivery_n it_o fare_v worse_a with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o only_a pharaoh_n and_o his_o court_n but_o even_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 5._o and_o 6._o be_v offend_v at_o moses_n and_o their_o burden_n be_v increase_v and_o pharaoh_n vent_v more_o malice_n from_o which_o god_n get_v the_o more_o glory_n and_o then_o the_o work_n be_v see_v the_o more_o to_o be_v of_o he_o and_o he_o have_v as_o he_o must_v have_v occasion_n of_o exalt_v his_o glory_n 3._o he_o do_v it_o so_o soon_o to_o be_v a_o confirmation_n to_o these_o witness_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o all_o their_o follow_a strait_n when_o he_o have_v in_o his_o providence_n suffer_v they_o to_o meet_v with_o great_a strait_n at_o first_o and_o have_v bring_v they_o through_o they_o these_o may_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v encouragement_n to_o they_o as_o these_o miracle_n do_v in_o egypt_n be_v to_o be_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o follow_v strait_n for_o ever_o 4._o it_o be_v for_o his_o people_n profit_n they_o ready_o be_v carnal_a even_o at_o the_o entry_n of_o a_o good_a work_n and_o almost_o think_v god_n engage_v to_o own_o they_o however_o they_o carry_v in_o it_o the_o lord_n by_o some_o such_o cross_a dispensation_n curb_v or_o prevent_v their_o presumption_n thus_o moses_n in_o his_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n be_v pursue_v and_o make_v to_o circumcise_v his_o son_n to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o watchful_a afterward_o over_o his_o own_o particular_a carriage_n and_o so_o possible_o elias_n be_v make_v to_o flee_v even_o at_o his_o begin_a reformation_n 1_o king_n 18._o lest_o he_o shall_v think_v all_o do_v or_o take_v occasion_n to_o sit_v down_o 5._o it_o be_v do_v for_o trial_n at_o the_o entry_n for_o many_o false_a friend_n be_v soon_o discover_v that_o have_v have_v but_o corrupt_a end_n much_o corruption_n faint_v and_o fret_a unbelief_n appear_v among_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o especial_o the_o carnal_a heart_a they_o like_o the_o israelite_n will_v be_v back_o again_o and_o now_o they_o get_v time_n to_o discover_v themselves_o and_o enemy_n at_o the_o entry_n by_o this_o occasion_n or_o advantage_n be_v the_o more_o harden_v as_o pharaoh_n be_v to_o pursue_v on_o and_o so_o god_n have_v more_o occasion_n to_o glorify_v himself_o 6._o by_o this_o the_o lord_n say_v all_o that_o will_v follow_v he_o must_v take_v his_o way_n and_o take_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n the_o cross_n begin_v and_o the_o morning_n be_v foul_a and_o the_o wall_n be_v build_v in_o troublous_a time_n dan._n 9_o and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o who_o engage_v to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n put_v the_o cross_n far_o behind_o but_o resolve_v at_o first_o to_o meet_v with_o it_o these_o that_o have_v a_o expectation_n to_o eschew_v trouble_n by_o take_v they_o to_o such_o a_o work_n will_v be_v mistake_v 7._o ordinary_o a_o people_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o work_n and_o minister_n at_o their_o first_o set_v to_o for_o proportional_o this_o agree_v to_o all_o that_o be_v send_v at_o their_o entry_n be_v most_o tender_a zealous_a and_o have_v the_o warm_a frame_n of_o spirit_n then_o and_o can_v abide_v and_o will_v bear_v more_o then_o nor_o afterward_o when_o that_o be_v go_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n what_o zeal_n and_o boldness_n will_v be_v among_o minister_n and_o people_n whereas_o often_o ready_o when_o either_o that_o temper_n of_o spirit_n be_v off_o people_n or_o they_o sit_v up_o and_o become_v cold_a they_o will_v not_o endure_v such_o trial_n and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o confirm_v in_o our_o own_o experience_n 8._o any_o opposition_n to_o a_o reformation_n and_o some_o bring_n of_o it_o low_o make_v it_o often_o the_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o terrible_a when_o it_o be_v recover_v again_o for_o now_o all_o eye_n be_v fasten_v on_o they_o and_o look_v to_o they_o and_o when_o they_o see_v they_o rise_v while_o they_o expect_v it_o not_o it_o do_v the_o more_o affright_v they_o as_o may_v be_v clear_a in_o the_o verse_n follow_v when_o these_o witness_n arise_v 9_o he_o bring_v all_o his_o work_n about_o by_o degree_n and_o step_n that_o he_o may_v have_v out_o of_o every_o step_n multiply_v and_o renew_a evidence_n and_o occasion_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v by_o so_o many_o several_a miracle_n on_o egypt_n now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o advantage_n at_o no_o time_n to_o enemy_n there_o will_v be_v but_o one_o delivery_n whereas_o thus_o one_o delivery_n be_v manifold_a 10._o there_o be_v ordinary_o something_o of_o a_o temporal_a
some_o more_o eminent_a than_o other_o in_o this_o city_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o by_o the_o sudden_a ruin_n and_o fall_v of_o city_n especial_o by_o earthquake_n many_o inhabitant_n usual_o be_v destroy_v so_o by_o this_o begin_a ruin_n of_o the_o romish_a antichristian_a dominion_n many_o of_o her_o follower_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o renown_a among_o they_o which_o may_v be_v fulfil_v partly_o in_o the_o overthrow_n and_o defeat_v of_o popish_a army_n but_o especial_o the_o overturning_a of_o abbey_n monastery_n cloister_n and_o religious_a order_n whereby_o indeed_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o dominion_n be_v eclipse_v and_o many_o of_o babylon_n citizen_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o their_o habitation_n destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o four_o effect_n follow_v and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o real_a work_n of_o repentance_n upon_o all_o the_o remnant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n for_o chap._n 16._o even_n when_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v forth_o we_o find_v they_o repent_v not_o but_o as_o at_o christ_n crucifixion_n matth._n 27.54_o god_n hand_n be_v so_o discernible_a that_o it_o make_v many_o onlooker_n smite_v on_o their_o breast_n and_o acknowledge_v something_o of_o god_n to_o be_v there_o so_o this_o sudden_a begin_v overturning_a of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o particular_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o monastery_n and_o abbey_n former_o so_o sacred_a shall_v be_v so_o remarkable_a that_o many_o of_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v at_o least_o in_o profession_n renounce_v fellowship_n with_o it_o and_o other_o be_v make_v to_o acknowledge_v something_o more_o than_o humane_a in_o this_o business_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v the_o extraordinarinesse_n of_o god_n appear_v and_o the_o impression_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v upon_o many_o former_o friend_n to_o antichrist_n kingdom_n this_o 14._o vers_fw-la the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v as_o vers_n 12._o chap._n 9_o by_o it_o the_o march_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v clear_v to_o be_v at_o the_o begin_v change_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o show_v that_o what_o former_o have_v pass_v do_v belong_v unto_o the_o former_a trumpet_n tend_v to_o that_o scope_n that_o john_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v comfort_v against_o the_o sad_a thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n therefore_o that_o which_o former_o be_v under_o a_o type_n reveal_v to_o john_n chap._n 10._o be_v in_o this_o chap._n by_o word_n for_o his_o great_a confirmation_n renew_v and_o repeat_v before_o we_o leave_v this_o part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o inquire_v 1._o if_o these_o 1260._o day_n of_o the_o gentile_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o outer_a court_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v expire_v and_o if_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v pass_v 2._o how_o or_o what_o way_n this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v that_o so_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o consider_v this_o time_n more_o particular_o and_o compare_v the_o event_n in_o story_n with_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o clear_v of_o the_o first_o we_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o suppose_v all_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v past_a or_o that_o by_o analogy_n from_o these_o witness_n kill_v immediate_o after_o the_o finish_n of_o their_o testimony_n it_o may_v not_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n often_o suffer_v great_a obstruction_n even_o after_o its_o begin_a rise_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o witness_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o great_a difficulty_n and_o strait_n when_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v even_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o bring_v forth_o as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n elias_n zerubbabel_n and_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v see_v we_o grant_v that_o by_o proportion_n such_o doctrine_n may_v be_v raise_v from_o this_o pprophecy_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v more_o serious_o consider_v the_o particular_a event_n and_o time_n prophetical_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n we_o will_v find_v that_o these_o day_n here_o intend_v be_v expire_v and_o that_o this_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v fulfil_v and_o so_o that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v and_o our_o time_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o under_o it_o for_o make_v out_o whereof_o we_o offer_v these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o sound_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o close_v of_o the_o second_o woe_n do_v immediate_o or_o without_o long_a interval_n follow_v the_o absolute_a and_o uncontroverted_a dominion_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n so_o that_o the_o controvert_n of_o antichrist_n power_n and_o diminish_v of_o it_o must_v necessary_o infer_v the_o expire_n of_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n now_o any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o these_o 100_o year_n past_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v before_o will_v evidence_n antichrist_n power_n to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n shake_v and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v eclipse_v and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o his_o absolute_a and_o universal_a tyranny_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v subsequent_a to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o instant_o bring_v to_o a_o height_n but_o be_v perfect_v by_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 16._o whereof_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v a_o sum_n see_v then_o the_o expire_a of_o these_o 1260._o day_n of_o his_o domineer_a can_v be_v restrict_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o total_a fall_n because_o at_o the_o close_a of_o these_o day_n he_o make_v war_n against_o the_o witness_n and_o prevail_v and_o not_o the_o whole_a city_n but_o a_o ten_o part_n thereof_o by_o their_o resurrection_n fall_v and_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n follow_v whereby_o his_o ruin_n be_v accomplish_v it_o will_v therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v reckon_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o expire_a of_o these_o day_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o witness_n from_o the_o begin_v decay_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n by_o the_o vial_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o vial_n be_v already_o begin_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o and_o also_o certain_a that_o these_o vial_n belong_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o go_v alongst_o with_o or_o immediate_o follow_v after_o the_o witness_n ascension_n it_o must_v also_o follow_v that_o this_o time_n fall_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o so_o be_v beyond_o these_o former_a event_n and_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v fulfil_v 3._o that_o time_n when_o nation_n become_v the_o lord_n and_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v open_a and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v see_v therein_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o will_v clear_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o before_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o during_o these_o 1260._o day_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o see_v into_o it_o and_o it_o be_v now_o clear_a that_o these_o event_n be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n we_o must_v therefore_o look_v upon_o this_o time_n as_o belong_v to_o that_o trumpet_n before_o we_o confirm_v it_o further_o we_o will_v remove_v somewhat_o object_v against_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n by_o some_o learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n mede_n and_o roberts_n upon_o the_o place_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n kill_v to_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o so_o those_o 1260._o day_n not_o to_o be_v expire_v the_o 1._o object_n be_v this_o pprophecy_n can_v be_v fulfil_v so_o long_o as_o antichrist_n continue_v in_o such_o power_n and_o reign_v with_o such_o freedom_n therefore_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v looked-for_a answ._n this_o suppon_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o depend_v upon_o antichrist_n complete_a destruction_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o many_o degree_n under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o be_v say_v can_v be_v grant_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o antichrist_n absolute_a dominion_n be_v not_o consistent_a this_o be_v grant_v but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o and_o his_o begin_a ruin_n though_o continue_v to_o reign_v in_o part_n may_v stand_v together_o and_o must_v go_v together_o as_o it_o say_v now_o it_o be_v
praise_n for_o deliverance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n under_o strait_n and_o 2._o to_o show_v a_o suitablnesse_n in_o god_n work_n to_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o god_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o this_o show_v the_o right_a way_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v in_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n work_n to_o have_v right_a impression_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o also_o suitable_a expression_n of_o these_o this_o word_n we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o imply_v not_o only_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o people_n for_o spiritual_a mercy_n but_o 1._o it_o suppon_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o work_n 2._o a_o majesty_n in_o the_o worker_n 3._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o 4._o a_o reckon_n of_o themselves_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o it_o 5._o a_o heartiness_n and_o chearfulnesse_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o their_o praise_n be_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v which_o do_v imply_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n full_a domineer_a the_o lord_n seem_v not_o to_o reign_v have_v have_v his_o power_n obscure_v by_o that_o tyranny_n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o any_o flourish_a condition_n be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o power_n and_o government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o notable_a effect_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v exceed_o refreshfull_a to_o god_n people_n when_o he_o exercise_v his_o power_n for_o have_v of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o live_v that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o glorify_v in_o the_o flourish_a of_o his_o ordinance_n the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o praise_n relate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n against_o enemy_n vers_fw-la 18._o this_o work_n of_o justice_n be_v five_o way_n amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o 1._o in_o the_o nature_n and_o height_n of_o it_o and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v god_n sometime_o seem_v to_o oversee_v wrong_n but_o he_o have_v a_o time_n of_o call_v to_o a_o reckon_n when_o wrath_n will_v not_o be_v delay_v as_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o angel_n chap._n 10._o 2._o it_o be_v amplify_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o on_o who_o it_o come_v and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a the_o world_n be_v in_o top_n with_o christ_n church_n have_v hatred_n against_o his_o people_n even_o then_o seasonable_o god_n try_v the_o vengeance_n and_o that_o not_o on_o particular_a person_n only_o but_o on_o nation_n 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o work_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o these_o that_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v they_o be_v call_v dead_a as_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n and_o so_o account_v among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o look_v to_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o prophet_n former_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o that_o resurrection_n of_o the_o professor_n chap._n 20._o as_o impossible_a and_o improbable_a it_o be_v no_o less_o power_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n through_o that_o desperate-like_a condition_n she_o be_v under_o than_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o last_o two_o amplification_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o universality_n and_o equity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v universality_n be_v express_v in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o small_a and_o great_a shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o reckon_n it_o be_v say_v the_o time_n be_v come_v to_o show_v god_n appoint_v of_o time_n and_o period_n even_o before_o they_o come_v and_o that_o every_o event_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v welcome_v by_o god_n people_n in_o his_o time_n the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o his_o proceed_n be_v two_o way_n express_v 1._o his_o keep_a promise_n to_o his_o own_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n to_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a this_o recompense_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v knit_v it_o to_o his_o promise_n and_o tie_v himself_o by_o grace_n to_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o 2._o because_o he_o account_v himself_o bind_v by_o the_o right_n he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o it_o 3._o because_o he_o allow_v it_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o former_a suffering_n and_o affliction_n which_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o prophet_n be_v first_o name_v to_o be_v recompense_v because_o both_o their_o work_n and_o suffering_n be_v great_a then_o all_o his_o saint_n follow_v even_o small_a and_o great_a there_o be_v none_o who_o endeavour_v faithful_o to_o keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o how_o mean_a soever_o their_o part_n be_v and_o obscure_v their_o place_n be_v that_o shall_v miss_v of_o the_o recompense_n when_o god_n time_n of_o reward_v come_v and_o this_o look_v particular_o to_o the_o suffer_a prophet_n former_o mention_v vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o &c_n &c_n who_o be_v now_o vindicate_v when_o god_n make_v it_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o psal._n 58._o and_o it_o be_v this_o judgement_n which_o principal_o be_v relate_v unto_o 2._o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o proceed_n towards_o his_o enemy_n they_o destroy_v or_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n here_o god_n meet_v they_o in_o their_o own_o measure_n which_o be_v particular_o mark_v in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n chap._n 16.5_o 6._o this_o work_n of_o justice_n do_v not_o principal_o relate_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o the_o scope_n do_v clear_a but_o to_o the_o lord_n vindicate_v his_o people_n from_o antichrist_n tyranny_n thus_o express_v for_o the_o reason_n give_v chap._n 6._o where_o his_o vengeance_n on_o the_o heathenish_a persecuter_n be_v set_v down_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v we_o thank_v thou_o for_o this_o dispensation_n whereby_o thy_o wrath_n be_v manifest_v upon_o antichrist_n and_o thy_o goodness_n to_o thy_o people_n and_o as_o moses_n sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n exod._n 15._o after_o the_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n so_o now_o do_v we_o for_o thy_o deliverance_n from_o spiritual_a egypt_n vers_fw-la 8._o on_o which_o consideration_n chap._n 15._o their_o song_n be_v call_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n also_o which_o do_v confirm_v the_o coincidencie_a of_o this_o trumpet_n with_o these_o vial_n the_o three_o way_n whereby_o this_o event_n be_v express_v be_v by_o sign_n vers_n 19_o point_v at_o the_o same_o scope_n to_o wit_n the_o spread_a of_o reformation_n increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wrath_n against_o enemy_n the_o first_o be_v express_v in_o two_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o temple_n proper_o in_o heaven_n chap._n 21_o 22._o but_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n the_o allusion_n be_v to_o the_o manner_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o time_n of_o universal_a corruption_n and_o defection_n such_o as_o that_o of_o ahaz_n be_v to_o who_o in_o several_a thing_n antichrist_n may_v well_o be_v parallel_v then_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o see_v again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n such_o as_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o first_o step_n be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 29.3_o and_o the_o people_n have_v again_o access_n to_o the_o public_a service_n so_o here_o in_o antichrist_n time_n the_o temple_n be_v shut_v the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v dishaunt_v and_o in_o god_n secret_a way_n the_o temple_n be_v measure_v by_o for_o a_o few_o and_o the_o testimony_n be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o disciple_n now_o the_o day_n after_o the_o witness_n revive_v shall_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n the_o temple_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o public_a pure_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o expression_n be_v and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n the_o ark_n be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o the_o see_v of_o it_o import_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n we_o may_v consider_v it_o two_o way_n which_o will_v agree_v in_o one_o either_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v typical_a of_o christ_n so_o it_o signify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o under_o popery_n be_v obscure_v by_o superstition_n multitude_n of_o mediator_n merit_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v scarce_o discernible_a to_o people_n now_o not_o only_o be_v the_o temple_n door_n open_v but_o as_o it_o be_v isa._n 25.6_o the_o vail_n be_v draw_v by_o
he_o as_o chap._n 13._o the_o opposition_n be_v clear_a they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o whore_n be_v now_o turn_v to_o christ._n 3._o they_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o family_n and_o city_n in_o the_o act_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v church_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v a_o flourish_a numerous_a church_n to_o be_v convert_v here_o by_o thy_o ministry_n who_o be_v gather_v become_v a_o church_n revel_v 2.1_o and_o so_o a_o people_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v their_o become_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o a_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v equivalent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o nation_n be_v a_o church_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o these_o in_o ephesus_n be_v write_v unto_o rev._n 2.1_o out_o of_o all_o which_o may_v be_v conclude_v if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v that_o nation_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o nation_n shall_v be_v church_n then_o the_o scripture_n do_v assert_v national_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o as_o consistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n administration_n but_o as_o a_o evident_a commendation_n of_o it_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a from_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o last_o also_o for_o a_o song_n be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o it_o there_o be_v some_o objection_n to_o be_v remove_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o national_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o where_o sundry_a family_n and_o church_n of_o one_o nation_n be_v convert_v they_o be_v style_v church_n and_o not_o one_o church_n so_o may_v it_o be_v here_o answ._n 1._o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a in_o some_o thing_n to_o stick_v literal_o to_o word_n so_o as_o none_o other_o may_v be_v admit_v but_o what_o be_v express_o in_o the_o letter_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o its_o infancy_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o no_o whole_a nation_n or_o kingdom_n be_v convert_v and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n see_v that_o magistrate_n who_o be_v prime_a part_n be_v long_o after_o that_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o though_o a_o minor_a part_n be_v call_v by_o church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n see_v the_o nation_n and_o church_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a extent_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v not_o national_a ans._n 2._o yet_o the_o equivalent_a be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n two_o way_n 1._o when_o many_o church_n in_o one_o city_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n as_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n which_o be_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n and_o may_v it_o not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v give_v to_o many_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n as_o well_o compare_v 1_o corinth_n 1.2_o with_o 14.34_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o one_o church_n have_v more_o in_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v equivalent_a when_o many_o church_n of_o one_o people_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n count_v as_o one_o and_o call_v one_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o the_o hebrew_n be_v all_o when_o they_o be_v write_v to_o call_v one_o house_n hâ—b_n 3.6_o yet_o have_v many_o officer_n heb._n 13.17_o and_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o writing_n and_o by_o peter_n one_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v call_v one_o lump_n chap._n 5._o and_o write_v unto_o in_o common_a to_o cut_v off_o they_o that_o trouble_v they_o and_o to_o prevent_v the_o grow_a of_o a_o rent_n among_o they_o which_o certain_o show_v we_o that_o church_n in_o one_o nation_n have_v danger_n common_a to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o other_o and_o duty_n lie_v on_o they_o respective_o and_o rent_n and_o strive_n wherewith_o they_o peculiar_o be_v bite_v and_o devour_v it_o show_v also_o there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a unity_n to_o be_v rend_v some_o great_a â—ye_z and_o union_n that_o make_v they_o as_o one_o lump_n to_o be_v in_o hazard_n and_o some_o ground_n give_v they_o accuse_v to_o go_v united_o about_o these_o duty_n which_o otherwise_o be_v impossible_a to_o they_o some_o way_n peculiar_a to_o they_o in_o that_o one_o nation_n more_o than_o with_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o answ._n 3._o the_o scripture_n express_o call_v the_o church_n of_o judea_n by_o one_o church_n which_o apparent_o be_v that_o same_o with_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v the_o same_o officer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o all_o the_o believer_n reckon_v in_o jerusalem_n dwell_v in_o the_o town_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o church_n which_o paul_n persecute_v be_v one_o church_n act_v 8.3_o but_o that_o be_v especial_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o they_o but_o all_o that_o call_v on_o christ_n name_n act_v 9.1.2.14_o wherever_o they_o be_v all_o of_o that_o way_n 9.21_o especial_o jew_n wherefore_o he_o have_v letter_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o reach_v not_o to_o gentile_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v not_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o he_o enter_v in_o synagogue_n to_o persecute_v yet_o that_o church_n which_o he_o persecute_v be_v the_o church_n in_o judea_n who_o upon_o his_o conversion_n from_o persecution_n be_v say_v immediate_o to_o have_v rest_n chap._n 9.31_o compare_v with_o it_o act_n 26.9_o 10.11_o etc._n etc._n yea_o from_o that_o we_o may_v argue_v the_o church_n which_o paul_n do_v persecute_v be_v one_o church_n chap._n 8.3_o but_o that_o comprehend_v all_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o way_n and_o the_o church_n of_o all_o judea_n samaria_n and_o gaâ—ilie_n as_o appear_v vers_n 1_o 2_o 31._o chap._n 9_o therefore_o they_o be_v one_o church_n or_o thus_o if_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n may_v be_v one_o there_o may_v be_v a_o national_a church_n but_o they_o be_v one_o these_o who_o have_v rest_n by_o his_o conversion_n be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v trouble_v by_o his_o persecution_n for_o that_o chap._n 9.31_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o paul_n conversion_n but_o these_o who_o have_v â—â—st_n be_v many_o church_n and_o these_o who_o be_v persecute_v be_v but_o one_o ergo_fw-la these_o many_o be_v one_o and_o that_o one_o be_v many_o take_v one_o other_o place_n gal._n 1._o compare_v vers_fw-la 13_o 22_o 23_o 25._o there_o be_v one_o church_n speak_v of_o vers_n 13._o there_o be_v church_n of_o judea_n speak_v of_o vers_fw-la 22._o and_o yet_o both_o be_v one_o therefore_o it_o must_v mean_v as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n these_o church_n of_o judea_n be_v many_o church_n to_o who_o paul_n be_v unknown_a but_o these_o church_n be_v these_o who_o paul_n persecute_v say_v they_o vers_fw-la 23._o he_o that_o persecute_v we_o that_o be_v we_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la that_o one_o church_n who_o he_o persecute_v vers_fw-la 13._o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n include_v the_o church_n of_o judea_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o say_v this_o make_v the_o church_n national_a as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n because_o for_o a_o nation_n to_o be_v a_o church_n differ_v from_o make_v the_o church_n national_a or_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n privilege_n beyond_o all_o nation_n neither_o be_v it_o good_a reason_n person_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nation_n and_o stock_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o follow_v that_o seed_n be_v what_o they_o will_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v if_o israel_n be_v so_o but_o this_o be_v good_a reason_n such_o a_o nation_n have_v give_v and_o engage_v themselves_o to_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v a_o church_n again_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o city_n or_o family_n be_v not_o more_o consistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o church_n than_o a_o whole_a nation_n for_o no_o particular_a city_n or_o family_n have_v promise_n beyond_o other_o under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o any_o city_n or_o family_n become_v christian_n become_v a_o church_n and_o all_o their_o member_n be_v church-member_n and_o what_o more_o be_v pleaded-for_a or_o can_v be_v deny_v unto_o nation_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v except_v that_o a_o nation_n be_v many_o for_o many_o professor_n be_v promise_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o their_o multitude_n as_o their_o purity_n or_o holiness_n be_v another_o when_o join_v together_o hence_o also_o second_o we_o may_v from_o the_o former_a ground_n argue_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n thus_o if_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n may_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n
if_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v such_o ill_a day_n and_o great_a temptation_n to_o draw_v folk_n in_o snare_n be_v come_v that_o many_o will_v go_v on_o in_o these_o design_n as_o think_v all_o their_o own_o the_o advertisement_n be_v behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n when_o they_o think_v least_o on_o it_o and_o see_v least_o appearance_n of_o it_o i_o be_o at_o hand_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o and_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n so_o he_o speak_v matth._n 24.43.44_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 2._o there_o be_v insinuate_v a_o duty_n suitable_a to_o this_o advertisement_n that_o be_v to_z watch_z and_o keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o which_o be_v expound_v chap._n 3.3_o imply_v 1._o a_o strait_a and_o difficulty_n 2._o the_o only_a mean_a of_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o strait_a time_n that_o be_v watch_v see_v by_o it_o only_a man_n be_v keep_v free_a of_o spot_n in_o their_o profession_n and_o christian_a walk_n 3._o there_o be_v set_v down_o here_o two_o excellent_a motive_n press_v this_o necessary_a duty_n of_o watch_v 1._o from_o their_o happiness_n who_o do_v so_o they_o be_v bless_v 1._o in_o themselves_o be_v keep_v from_o much_o sin_n and_o wrath_n which_o other_o fall_v under_o 2._o in_o reference_n to_o other_o who_o be_v by_o that_o design_n of_o antichrist_n ensnare_v shall_v share_v of_o wrath_n the_o second_o be_v because_o by_o watch_v man_n keep_v their_o nakedness_n cover_v which_o by_o sin_v be_v discover_v to_o their_o shame_n a_o spot_a garment_n hide_v not_o this_o shame_n but_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a motive_n and_o to_o keep_v from_o sin_n keep_v from_o shame_n for_o shame_n follow_v ever_o upon_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o behold_v prefix_v yet_o reader_n may_v not_o pass_v it_o but_o observe_v the_o warning_n for_o their_o instruction_n in_o duty_n and_o the_o encouragement_n of_o blessedness_n for_o their_o upstirring_a and_o comfort_n god_n people_n will_v never_o look_v for_o a_o constant_a peace_n in_o the_o great_a growth_n of_o religion_n even_o at_o the_o jew_n incoming_a the_o church_n have_v one_o of_o her_o sore_a battle_n there_o be_v great_a odds_o betwixt_o a_o thrive_a gospel_n and_o the_o real_a advantage_n that_o come_v by_o it_o and_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o success_n these_o foul_a spirit_n have_v they_o gather_v these_o king_n who_o for_o many_o year_n despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o never_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o it_o in_o god_n judgement_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o this_o have_v these_o circumstance_n 1._o the_o success_n they_o be_v gather_v and_o who_o it_o be_v these_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v both_o popish_a king_n and_o heathen_a king_n it_o be_v like_a the_o turk_n as_o near_o be_v most_o easy_o engage_v to_o set_v on_o christian_n in_o a_o word_n such_o special_a enemy_n as_o god_n mind_v to_o be_v about_o with_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v he_o gather_v they_o not_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v either_o the_o beast_n who_o commissionated_a they_o or_o rather_o god_n who_o in_o his_o secret_a providence_n order_v that_o design_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o enimity_n of_o these_o king_n for_o such_o a_o end_n as_o may_v glorify_v he_o and_o undo_v they_o it_o be_v like_o a_o allusion_n be_v to_o the_o commission_n satan_n get_v against_o ahab_n in_o persuade_v he_o wherein_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v instrumental_a by_o false_a prophet_n in_o bring_v ahab_n to_o ramoth_n 1_o king_n 22._o yet_o it_o be_v by_o god_n permissive_a providence_n to_o punish_v ahab_n that_o make_v he_o prevail_v so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o devil_n have_v one_o design_n the_o beast_n another_o god_n a_o three_o and_o he_o make_v use_v of_o both_o for_o further_a of_o his_o he_o do_v it_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o get_v most_o way_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o effectuate_a of_o his_o so_o god_n hand_n be_v sovereign_a even_o in_o antichrist_n design_n 3._o concern_v the_o place_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v gather_v two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v 1._o what_o this_o armageddon_n be_v 2._o why_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 1._o armageddon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o as_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n in_o which_o indeed_o bear_v that_o name_n that_o battle_n be_v to_o be_v fight_v in_o but_o figurative_o it_o set_v down_o before_o hand_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o event_n of_o that_o expedition_n and_o battle_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o call_v place_n from_o notable_a event_n in_o they_o as_o bochim_n anchor_n hamon_n gog_n ezek._n 39_o bethel_n with_o many_o other_o now_o this_o be_v two_o way_n applicable_a 1._o gnarim_n which_o arma_fw-la come_v from_o signify_v subtillity_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.1_o yea_o subtillity_n with_o deceitfulness_n 2._o geddon_n come_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v gather_v together_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v deceitful_o gather_v together_o by_o craft_n or_o the_o first_o root_n may_v signify_v destruction_n so_o it_o be_v gather_v to_o be_v destroy_v the_o second_o way_n how_o it_o be_v applicable_a be_v to_o take_v it_o in_o allusion_n to_o megiâ—do_n so_o it_o will_v be_v the_o hill_n of_o megiddo_n a_o place_n in_o judah_n famous_a for_o two_o event_n 1._o judg._n 5.19_o in_o overthrow_v sisera_n mighty_a army_n by_o a_o woman_n help_n so_o these_o enemy_n bring_v into_o such_o a_o fit_a place_n shall_v be_v as_o sisera_n at_o the_o river_n kison_n psal._n 83._o the_o other_o at_o megiddo_n by_o iosâ—a's_n death_n be_v lamentable_a thus_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o repentance_n which_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n at_o such_o a_o joyful_a event_n zech._n 12.12_o both_o or_o either_o will_v suit_v here_o what_o ever_o way_n it_o be_v but_o take_v it_o from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o compound_n word_n it_o agree_v best_a to_o the_o hebrew_n way_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o especial_o it_o be_v mention_v here_o express_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n imply_v 1._o that_o they_o put_v that_o name_n on_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o other_o nation_n will_v give_v it_o a_o name_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n 2._o their_o respect_v the_o event_n in_o the_o name_n as_o be_v their_o manner_n as_o before_o be_v say_v thus_o the_o name_n speak_v out_o the_o event_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o lord_n delay_v so_o these_o vial_n or_o carry_v they_o so_o on_o as_o the_o pope_n get_v such_o help_n and_o bring_v god_n church_n low_a even_o when_o he_o be_v near_o to_o ruin_v answ._n 1._o this_o way_n try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n people_n most_o as_o here_o be_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n chap._n 13._o import_v so_o be_v israel_n try_v in_o their_o slow_a delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n 2._o this_o effect_v his_o end_n among_o enemy_n more_o and_o give_v they_o occasion_n of_o kithing_n and_o in_o god_n judgement_n harden_v they_o by_o hope_n sometime_o to_o prevail_v till_o his_o wrath_n come_v on_o they_o so_o be_v pharaoh_n by_o israel_n strait_n at_o the_o red-sea_n and_o the_o magician_n counterfeit_a miracle_n harden_v thus_o christ_n come_v be_v as_o a_o snare_n luk._n 21.35_o 3._o it_o contribute_v more_o for_o god_n glory_n he_o get_v they_o thus_o together_o to_o the_o great_a battle_n he_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v many_o victory_n and_o much_o glory_n over_o one_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v over_o pharaoh_n otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o uphold_v a_o contest_v with_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o this_o do_v as_o one_o say_v as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v to_o leap_v far_o go_v a_o little_a back_n to_o come_v up_o with_o the_o great_a force_n for_o sinful_a cause_n of_o it_o we_o may_v name_v 1._o their_o ingratitude_n and_o unanswerable_a walk_n who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n which_o will_v make_v god_n remove_v it_o and_o therefore_o also_o not_o to_o propagate_v it_o 2._o little_a pity_n on_o they_o that_o lie_v under_o antichrist_n and_o little_a prayer_n for_o god_n hasten_v his_o judgement_n on_o he_o and_o fit_v of_o instrument_n for_o it_o 3._o little_a singlnesse_n in_o any_o undertake_n for_o that_o end_n few_o king_n mind_v it_o self-interest_n sway_v all_o and_o other_o carnal_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n in_o be_v instrumental_a in_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o under_o such_o a_o pretext_n pursue_v their_o own_o more_o than_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bless_v 4._o want_v of_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n and_o live_v answerable_a among_o professor_n which_o make_v this_o truth_n to_o be_v loathe_v see_v so_o many_o be_v carnal_a deceitful_a etc._n etc._n who_o profess_v it_o thus_o
here_o how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n 2._o for_o remove_v this_o strange_a thought_n we_o will_v consider_v the_o prophet_n manner_n of_o prophesy_v good_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o do_v isaiah_n jeremiah_n daniel_n ezekiel_n zechariah_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n estate_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o how_o do_v all_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_a as_o the_o weak_a shall_v he_o as_o david_n their_o horn_n shall_v be_v iron_n and_o their_o hoof_n brass_n and_o they_o shall_v thresh_v the_o nation_n they_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a and_o many_o such_o like_a yet_o if_o any_o will_v draw_v from_o they_o a_o temporal_a happiness_n or_o a_o absolute_a freedom_n will_v not_o the_o event_n the_o best_a commentary_n confute_v he_o take_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n wherein_o often_o it_o be_v say_v the_o saint_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v no_o temporal_a thing_n nor_o this_o intend_a here_o as_o appear_z in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o expression_n be_v usual_a to_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o set_v out_o spiritual_a mercy_n or_o temporal_a deliverance_n that_o be_v but_o partial_a and_o in_o their_o event_n have_v be_v inferior_a to_o what_o the_o expression_n literal_o bear_v though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o be_v clear_a all_o alongst_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o john_n follow_v the_o expression_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o then_o safe_a to_o expound_v the_o event_n prophesy_v of_o by_o he_o in_o such_o expression_n by_o the_o event_n prophesy_v of_o by_o they_o in_o the_o like_a so_o that_o the_o apply_v of_o their_o prophecy_n to_o the_o event_n wherein_o they_o be_v fulfil_v may_v be_v a_o commentary_n to_o clear_v what_o sort_n of_o event_n be_v understand_v here_o 3._o consider_v john_n way_n in_o this_o same_o vision_n certain_o some_o thing_n yea_o many_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o these_o expression_n ver_fw-la 6._o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n must_v be_v necessary_o mean_v of_o rise_v from_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o resurrection_n oppose_v to_o the_o sinful_a dead_a world_n which_o continue_v dead_a and_o do_v not_o rise_v 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o resurrection_n as_o upon_o which_o freedom_n from_o the_o second_o death_n do_v flow_v but_o that_o be_v not_o a_o bodily_a resurrection_n but_o a_o spiritual_a for_o many_o at_o the_o last_o day_n rise_v bodily_a to_o contempt_n dan._n 12._o which_o show_v that_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o 3._o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o want_n whereof_o make_v man_n liable_a to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o the_o first_o bodily_a resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o millenaries_n themselves_o for_o then_o see_v as_o they_o say_v none_o arise_v first_o but_o martyr_n none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o martyr_n but_o the_o not_o be_v bear_v again_o that_o seclude_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o expression_n concern_v the_o privilege_n which_o these_o that_o be_v raise_v here_o have_v they_o shall_v be_v priest_n to_o god_n must_v either_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v or_o we_o must_v with_o caerinthus_fw-la bring_v back_o again_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a worship_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a strain_n and_o series_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o 6._o ver_fw-la be_v necessary_o figurative_o and_o improper_o to_o be_v understand_v why_o not_o the_o latter_a part_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n we_o conclude_v then_o that_o here_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a temporal_a kingdom_n promise_v but_o such_o as_o we_o have_v before_o hint_v at_o we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o head_n wherein_o the_o question_n lie_v and_o that_o be_v concern_v the_o party_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o good_a condition_n which_o have_v also_o sundry_a branch_n 1._o it_o be_v question_v whether_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v personal_o to_o reign_v with_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n we_o answer_v negative_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v our_o lord_n presence_n personal_o and_o visible_o to_o converse_v on_o earth_n with_o his_o people_n though_o we_o will_v not_o say_v but_o there_o be_v in_o this_o time_n a_o eminent_a measure_n of_o his_o presence_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o manifestation_n in_o his_o dispensation_n more_o than_o ordinary_a that_o be_v not_o controvert_v but_o that_o personal_a presence_n we_o deny_v on_o these_o ground_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a of_o it_o and_o knit_v ever_o christ_n personal_a come_v again_o and_o the_o last_o judgement_n together_o as_o hold_v that_o out_o to_o be_v his_o errand_n if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v on_o earth_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o no_o more_o nor_o when_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 5._o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n three_o hundred_o year_n or_o that_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o or_o converse_v with_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n suffer_v with_o we_o or_o walk_v with_o we_o yes_o the_o very_a contrary_n follow_v from_o this_o place_n that_o he_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n which_o may_v be_v clear_v 1._o thus_o so_o christ_n reign_v with_o his_o saint_n and_o they_o with_o he_o as_o they_o do_v other_o thing_n with_o he_o that_o be_v suffer_v with_o he_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o imply_v not_o a_o personal_a presence_n but_o a_o spiritual_a therefore_o so_o do_v this_o and_o indeed_o saint_n reign_v be_v in_o their_o sense_n and_o in_o a_o part_n truth_n opposite_a to_o saint_n suffer_v must_v not_o then_o suffer_v with_o christ_n be_v opposite_a to_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o so_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n will_v imply_v 1._o a_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o 2._o a_o common_a interest_n and_o account_n of_o dominion_n as_o there_o be_v a_o common_a interest_n and_o account_n in_o their_o suffering_n thus_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o difference_v their_o good_a condition_n from_o the_o good_a of_o worldly_a man_n condition_n even_o as_o to_o suffer_v with_o he_o difference_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o suffering_n from_o worldly_a man_n cross_n 2._o it_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v simple_o they_o reign_v but_o reign_n with_o he_o the_o peculiarnesse_n of_o the_o dominion_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o on_o his_o side_n but_o on_o they_o for_o he_o reign_v before_o and_o after_o only_o for_o these_o thousand_o year_n the_o saint_n who_o do_v not_o so_o reign_v former_o be_v admit_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o therefore_o as_o his_o reign_n be_v ordinary_o so_o be_v it_o now_o for_o there_o be_v no_o change_n on_o his_o side_n but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v not_o personal_a but_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o ordinance_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o now_o and_o no_o otherwise_o 2._o either_o this_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o old_a chiliast_n think_v or_o it_o be_v immediate_o before_o it_o or_o during_o it_o as_o these_o that_o will_v have_v christ_n continue_v as_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o long_a time_n as_o tyllingast_n and_o other_o of_o late_a but_o the_o text_n overturn_v all_o these_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v after_o these_o thousand_o year_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v after_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o immediate_o before_o for_o 1._o gog_n and_o magog_n intervene_v and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v interrupt_v before_o that_o 2._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n be_v not_o on_o earth_n but_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n from_o heaven_n see_v 1_o thess._n 4._o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n then_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v alive_a be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o he_o be_v there_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o where_o both_o these_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o be_v the_o saint_n catch_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o
not_o write_v the_o other_o taking-in_a all_o these_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o no_o other_o and_o so_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o former_a narration_n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o sentence_n which_o he_o now_o prosecute_v as_o to_o the_o elect_v happiness_n whereof_o nothing_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n this_o happiness_n be_v set_v out_o first_o more_o general_o in_o some_o antecedent_n circumstance_n concern_v it_o to_z vers_n 9_o then_o second_o more_o particular_o by_o vision_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v manifest_v to_o john_n in_o a_o full_a view_n to_o vers_n 6._o of_o chap._n 22._o then_o three_o by_o word_n the_o angel_n add_v some_o explication_n to_o john_n till_o ver_fw-la 16._o where_o jesus_n cometh-in_a himself_o which_o continue_v till_o the_o close_a whether_o this_o vision_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a or_o triumphant_a be_v dispute_v by_o many_o and_o by_o some_o sober_a and_o learned_a interpreter_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a some_o make_v it_o to_o hold_v out_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n contemporary_a with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n other_o make_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o vial_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n shall_v become_v worshipper_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o to_o they_o the_o former_a description_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v but_o by_o anticipation_n set_v down_o and_o here_o john_n return_v again_o to_o point_n out_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o her_o most_o glorious_a posture_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a therefore_o to_o confirm_v this_o order_n and_o series_n lay_v down_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o scope_n of_o these_o chapter_n 1._o then_o the_o debate_n here_o be_v not_o simple_o if_o a_o more_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o this_o book_n for_o on_o chap._n 16.19_o and_o 20._o we_o have_v see_v much_o of_o that_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o only_o whether_o this_o vision_n do_v further_a explicate_v these_o former_a prophecy_n or_o prosecute_v the_o description_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n after_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v many_o expression_n here_o to_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o in_o some_o holy_a hyperbolic_a manner_n they_o do_v set_v out_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o expression_n in_o themselves_o may_v in_o part_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o gracious_a estate_n of_o god_n church_n here_o and_o her_o glorious_a estate_n hereafter_o yet_o this_o we_o assert_v that_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n here_o as_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v principal_o and_o chief_o if_o not_o only_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o can_v be_v proper_o apply_v to_o no_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o we_o do_v thus_o clear_a and_o confirm_v 1._o from_o the_o native_a series_n and_o order_n lay_v down_o if_o the_o judgement_n precede_v be_v general_a to_o reprobate_n and_o elect_a and_o the_o sentence_n in_o its_o execution_n be_v set_v down_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o reprobate_n before_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o native_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a the_o execution_n of_o the_o reprobate_n sentence_n be_v first_o set_v down_o because_o more_o short_o the_o wicked_n condition_n be_v pass_v by_o and_o the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v more_o full_o insist_v on_o as_o make_v most_o for_o their_o consolation_n and_o though_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n of_o word_n do_v not_o always_o agree_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v unwarrantable_o reject_v where_o it_o suit_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n as_o here_o when_o native_o a_o good_a condition_n be_v set_v down_o opposite_a to_o the_o evil_a condition_n go_v before_o and_o that_o orderly_a to_o supply_v what_o be_v former_o want_v to_o wit_n what_o become_v of_o these_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n while_o all_o other_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n this_o chapter_n supply_v that_o show_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o excellent_a jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o ver_fw-la 27._o all_o other_o be_v exclude_v which_o show_v clear_o that_o the_o scope_n here_o be_v to_o continue_v that_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o to_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v until_o now_o defective_a beside_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o spirit_n will_v insist_v so_o much_o in_o show_v what_o come_v of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o what_o effect_n the_o sentence_n have_v on_o they_o and_o will_v nowhere_o show_v what_o effect_n the_o sentence_n or_o book_n of_o life_n have_v on_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v nowhere_o else_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n if_o not_o here_o and_o this_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o neglect_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o much_o consolation_n and_o concernment_n unto_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n as_o this_o of_o the_o eternal_a good_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v the_o happy_a result_n of_o all_o their_o former_a wrestle_n this_o argument_n from_o the_o series_n and_o acoluthia_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n will_v bind_v the_o more_o strong_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o will_v hardly_o be_v find_v any_o such_o hysterosis_n or_o hysterologia_fw-la in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n such_o as_o this_o be_v for_o though_o a_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n may_v go_v back_o over_o event_n contain_v in_o a_o principal_a pprophecy_n yet_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n there_o be_v such_o retrogessing_n over_o one_o event_n to_o set_v down_o some_o other_o whole_o antecedaneous_a to_o it_o and_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o any_o thing_n successive_a unto_o it_o as_o this_o will_v be_v if_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o the_o wicked_a mention_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a chapter_n will_v not_o be_v easy_o find_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v any_o such_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a it_o behove_v to_o be_v either_o before_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o none_o assert_v or_o after_o it_o and_o so_o after_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o be_v impossible_a because_o that_o bring_v the_o end_n with_o it_o or_o it_o must_v be_v contemporary_a with_o it_o which_o can_v be_v for_o 1._o that_o thousand_o year_n good_a condition_n be_v not_o absolute_a satan_n be_v bind_v but_o not_o cast_v in_o the_o lake_n and_o that_o for_o a_o time_n only_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v afterward_o loose_v but_o here_o satan_n be_v lay_v fast_o in_o his_o prison_n and_o death_n and_o the_o curse_n be_v no_o more_o among_o any_o of_o this_o company_n 2._o their_o reign_n here_o be_v not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o a_o long_a time_n but_o uninterrupted_n for_o ever_o chap._n 22.5_o and_o certain_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n it_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o best_a and_o long_a peace_n that_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n have_v have_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o particular_o from_o that_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n again_o that_o reign_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n follow_v but_o the_o first_o resurrection_n this_o follow_v the_o second_o that_o be_v particular_a this_o be_v general_a add_v that_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v applicable_a only_o to_o saint_n of_o that_o time_n as_o there_o be_v clear_v but_o this_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a live_n in_o whatsoever_o time_n and_o none_o be_v seclude_v from_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 3._o this_o new_a earth_n speak_v of_o here_o vers_n 1._o be_v certain_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a mention_v chap._n 20.11_o which_o pass_v away_o but_o that_o pass_v or_o flee_v away_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v antecedent_n and_o preparatory_a unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o must_v certain_o be_v the_o last_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o this_o jerusalem_n that_o contemporate_v with_o it_o which_o succeed_v and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a earth_n and_o heaven_n must_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a 4._o this_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o same_o speak_v of_o chap._n 3.12_o in_o the_o
5._o in_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o intermission_n of_o that_o happy_a day_n no_o night_n be_v there_o no_o vicissitude_n or_o change_n but_o a_o unchangeable_a day_n they_o be_v above_o the_o up_n and_o down_n which_o all_o the_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o 2._o they_o need_v no_o candle_n no_o borrow_a or_o artificial_a light_n darkness_n be_v remove_v and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v and_o knowledge_n be_v at_o a_o height_n and_o perfection_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v candle_n or_o sun_n and_o moon_n here_o and_o they_o be_v needful_a yet_o not_o so_o there_o 3._o the_o lord_n give_v they_o light_n they_o have_v light_n and_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o without_o all_o interveen_a mean_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o mistake_n of_o god_n but_o in_o that_o day_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n 4._o they_o reign_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o eternal_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v certain_o oppose_v to_o the_o former_a chap._n 20._o and_o this_o of_o eternity_n be_v add_v as_o of_o special_a use_n in_o their_o happiness_n for_o if_o it_o be_v want_v all_o their_o other_o happiness_n will_v be_v defective_a o_o happy_a kingdom_n and_o state_n that_o can_v be_v alter_v there_o be_v no_o waver_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n have_v their_o period_n but_o this_o have_v none_o but_o endless_a eternity_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n must_v be_v a_o great_a happiness_n there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o that_o with_o all_o the_o property_n of_o uncontroverted_a happiness_n 2._o to_o be_v god_n servant_n must_v be_v a_o great_a happiness_n it_o be_v reckon_v one_o in_o heaven_n 3._o be_v comfort_v o_o believer_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o holy_o long_a to_o be_v there_o there_o be_v no_o night_n nor_o corruption_n there_o the_o heart_n be_v stay_v there_o his_o servant_n serve_v he_o without_o gad_v or_o weary_v and_o be_v the_o more_o holy_o submissive_a for_o that_o end_v all_o complaint_n and_o full_o put_v out_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n we_o may_v answer_v two_o question_n by_o assertion_n from_o these_o word_n in_o short_a which_o will_v further_o clear_v they_o quest._n 1._o do_v the_o glorify_a behold_v god_n himself_o how_o can_v that_o be_v see_v he_o be_v invisible_a answ._n they_o see_v not_o his_o essence_n by_o their_o bodily_a eye_n for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n 2._o by_o their_o understanding_n they_o see_v not_o his_o essence_n adequat_o or_o perfect_o as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o they_o even_o then_o but_o finit_a and_o therefore_o they_o comprehend_v he_o not_o yet_o 3._o beside_o what_o evidence_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v see_v by_o create_a light_n or_o splendour_n about_o he_o as_o there_o be_v much_o of_o that_o or_o what_o shine_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v unconceivable_o glorious_a there_o be_v a_o real_a immediate_a conceive_n and_o take_v up_o of_o god_n though_o not_o full_o comprehensive_a of_o he_o or_o adequat_o unto_o he_o because_o see_v there_o be_v opposite_a to_o faith_n and_o our_o manner_n of_o see_v here_o and_o these_o phrase_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v see_v his_o face_n know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n confirm_v it_o beside_o every_o thing_n else_o be_v but_o create_v can_v satisfy_v the_o soul_n without_o the_o up_o take_v of_o god_n himself_o who_o only_o can_v stay_v the_o mind_n and_o these_o create_a excellency_n as_o they_o point_v he_o out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v also_o his_o creature_n yet_o neither_o see_v they_o he_o bodily_a nor_o do_v they_o comprehend_v he_o full_o quest._n 2._o do_v then_o all_o see_v and_o enjoy_v he_o alike_o and_o in_o a_o equality_n answ._n in_o this_o sight_n and_o happiness_n consider_v 1._o the_o object_n see_v and_o behold_v 2._o the_o manner_n or_o capacity_n of_o see_v and_o behold_v 3._o the_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n follow_v thereupon_o 1._o the_o object_n of_o this_o happiness_n be_v god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n there_o be_v one_o object_n to_o all_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o up-taking_a be_v different_a for_o before_o man_n can_v conceive_v of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o elevate_n or_o capacitate_v of_o they_o by_o heavenly_a qualification_n for_o it_o and_o a_o condescend_v on_o god_n part_n to_o suit_n manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o their_o capacity_n even_o when_o they_o be_v enlarge_v this_o in_o glory_n as_o here_o in_o grace_n may_v be_v different_a some_o more_o enlarge_v to_o conceive_v more_o of_o god_n some_o less_o yet_o all_o have_v the_o same_o object_n the_o three_o to_o wit_n the_o consolation_n which_o follow_v may_v be_v call_v equal_a in_o some_o respect_n for_o they_o be_v all_o satisfy_v and_o fill_v and_o can_v desire_v no_o more_o yet_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n there_o be_v less_o or_o more_o according_a to_o their_o measure_n god_n 1._o proportion_v they_o to_o speak_v so_o in_o several_a size_n then_o fill_v all_o even_o as_o suppose_v many_o vessel_n of_o diverse_a quantity_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o ocean_n can_v fill_v all_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o ocean_n whereof_o they_o be_v all_o full_a yet_o some_o hold_n more_o some_o less_o or_o suppose_v some_o look_v to_o a_o lovely_a object_n that_o be_v more_o or_o less_o able_a to_o discern_v though_o none_o be_v defective_a in_o their_o sight_n all_z behold_v the_o same_o object_n and_o discern_v it_o to_o their_o satisfaction_n though_o some_o see_v it_o more_o distinct_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o satisfy_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o behold_v god_n face_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v 7._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o blessed_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n 8._o and_o i_o john_n see_v these_o thing_n and_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o seal_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 11._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 12._o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o this_o book_n and_o prophecy_n be_v now_o past_a follow_v to_o the_o end_n the_o conclusion_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o confirm_v and_o commend_v of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n especial_o of_o the_o last_o vision_n it_o have_v five_o part_n 1._o the_o angel_n confirm_v and_o commend_v what_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o johns_n record_v ver_fw-la 8._o 3._o the_o angel_n as_o be_v interrupt_v by_o that_o superstitious_a humility_n of_o john_n return_v after_o check_v of_o he_o to_o go_v on_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o then_o 4._o cometh-in_a the_o master_n our_o bless_a lord_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ver_fw-la 12._o till_o ver_fw-la 20._o where_o 5._o john_n close_v all_o with_o a_o wish_n for_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o church_n happiness_n as_o epistle_n use_v to_o be_v close_v the_o angel_n do_v first_o confirm_v this_o prophecy_n ver_fw-la 6._o by_o two_o argument_n 1._o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a the_o matter_n be_v sure_a for_o the_o say_n be_v such_o as_o upon_o they_o we_o may_v lay_v weight_n they_o be_v faithful_a such_o a_o commendation_n the_o gospel_n get_v 1_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o this_o book_n it_o be_v add_v and_o repeat_v before_o the_o close_a especial_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a vision_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v of_o concernment_n
from_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o both_o these_o way_n the_o word_n be_v diminish_v when_o the_o weight_n of_o god_n authority_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v diminish_v or_o when_o folk_n receive_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o the_o threaten_a that_o be_v add_v to_o this_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v never_o come_v into_o glory_n it_o shall_v be_v declare_v he_o be_v never_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o never_o a_o promise_n of_o happiness_n in_o all_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o that_o man_n and_o so_o as_o moses_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n deut._n 4.2_o and_o 12.32_o command_v neither_o to_o add_v nor_o diminish_v and_o prov._n 30.6_o add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o so_o also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n seal_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o with_o a_o more_o severe_a threaten_n and_o that_o word_n deut._n 4.2_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n sheweth_z that_o the_o keep_n he_o mean_v of_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o conversation_n by_o make_v the_o word_n our_o rule_n in_o our_o walk_n in_o which_o word_n as_o all_o diminish_n from_o scripture_n so_o all_o addition_n under_o whatsoever_o pretext_n be_v condemn_v by_o which_o the_o bulk_n of_o popish_a tradition_n be_v just_o reject_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o threaten_n be_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o book_n but_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o something_o by_o tradition_n may_v be_v add_v to_o other_o or_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_n answ._n 1._o yet_o this_o book_n be_v look_v on_o here_o as_o the_o close_a of_o all_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n give_v for_o add_v this_o certification_n but_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o look_v for_o more_o and_o that_o they_o may_v now_o accept_v the_o canon_n close_v 2._o this_o be_v simple_o against_o man_n add_v to_o god_n word_n and_o put_v march_n betwixt_o god_n word_n and_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o nature_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n but_o tradition_n be_v man_n and_o either_o they_o be_v for_o their_o matter_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n and_o so_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o or_o not_o ground_v on_o it_o or_o contain_v in_o it_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n they_o be_v no_o more_o god_n word_n but_o as_o other_o consequent_n draw_v from_o it_o if_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n than_o they_o be_v manifest_a addition_n and_o so_o in_o this_o oppose_a to_o the_o word_n 3._o add_v must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o diminish_v or_o take_v away_o must_v be_v but_o take_v away_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o make_v that_o no_o scripture_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v so_o whatever_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o to_o add_v must_v be_v to_o account_v any_o thing_n scripture_n or_o as_o scripture_n which_o god_n have_v not_o so_o appoint_v to_o be_v hence_o as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o condemnable_a to_o suppress_v any_o book_n that_o be_v canonic_a because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o other_o book_n even_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a must_v it_o be_v here_o reprove_v to_o add_v any_o book_n unto_o or_o to_o equal_v it_o with_o scripture_n in_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n 4._o do_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o condemn_v add_v to_o this_o book_n in_o particular_a condemn_v add_v to_o the_o word_n in_o general_n or_o to_o any_o other_o book_n thereof_o so_o that_o as_o we_o can_v add_v some_o prophecy_n to_o this_o book_n out_o of_o tradition_n and_o call_v they_o or_o account_v they_o a_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n or_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o it_o so_o neither_o may_v we_o from_o tradition_n join_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o other_o book_n or_o to_o the_o word_n in_o general_a for_o the_o reason_n be_v one_o god_n will_v reserve_v this_o piece_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o himself_o to_o decide_v what_o shall_v be_v account_v his_o revelation_n and_o will_v have_v no_o other_o meddle_v with_o it_o so_o also_o with_o his_o word_n in_o general_n 2._o he_o will_v keep_v man_n from_o encroach_a on_o what_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o commination_n that_o he_o esteem_v it_o high_a arrogancy_n and_o lese-majesty_n to_o alter_v in_o any_o thing_n his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o most_o sacred_a and_o sovereign_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v with_o his_o church_n and_o wherein_o his_o name_n and_o supremacy_n do_v especial_o consist_v the_o close_a of_o all_o be_v christ_n speak_v a_o word_n as_o his_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n ver_fw-la 20._o he_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v ver_fw-la 16.18_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o promise_n or_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n come_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o suddenty_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n 2._o and_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v a_o hearty_a and_o warm_a welcome_n that_o john_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n or_o the_o bride_n give_v to_o this_o truth_n promise_n or_o prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n amen_n not_o only_o let_v it_o be_v so_o but_o i_o wish_v and_o long_o and_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o even_o so_o or_o so_o be_v it_o come_v lord_n jesus_n as_o thou_o have_v promise_v there_o be_v here_o then_o a_o promise_v make_v which_o john_n turn_v up_o to_o god_n in_o a_o most_o fervent_a supplication_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n also_o upon_o the_o hear_n and_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v again_o and_o receive_v believer_n to_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o they_o may_v be_v also_o such_o ejaculation_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v often_o interrupt_v the_o thought_n and_o discourse_n of_o these_o who_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n at_o his_o appearance_n the_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o what_o they_o do_v expect_v at_o that_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v produce_v such_o a_o sweet_a complacency_n in_o it_o and_o stir_v of_o heart_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o follow_v such_o ardent_a desire_n after_o it_o as_o will_v almost_o prevent_v all_o deliberation_n for_o excellent_a object_n have_v such_o a_o amiable_a aspect_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o attractive_a power_n over_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o most_o willing_o yield_v up_o itself_o and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o compose_v of_o desire_n it_o breathe_v forth_o nothing_o but_o earnest_a wish_n after_o a_o nearness_n and_o inseparable_a conjunction_n with_o that_o object_n now_o what_o can_v be_v propose_v to_o the_o immortal_a soul_n like_o this_o to_o hear_v christ_n say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o true_o the_o apprehension_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n in_o unfolding_a that_o blessedness_n which_o be_v include_v in_o this_o one_o sentence_n it_o go_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o create_a understanding_n to_o search_v it_o out_o unto_o perfection_n for_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v what_o be_v here_o import_v and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n to_o see_v it_o draw_v such_o a_o holy_a heart_n forcible_o out_o after_o it_o breathe_v out_o all_o the_o way_n such_o a_o desire_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o as_o if_o his_o heart_n intend_v by_o this_o wish_n to_o anticipat_v that_o day_n but_o because_o he_o know_v the_o bride_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v ready_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n to_o intervene_v betwixt_o the_o give_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o that_o day_n wherein_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v when_o he_o shall_v bring_v she_o unto_o the_o king_n all_o glorious_a within_o in_o clothing_n of_o wrought_a gold_n and_o raiment_n of_o needle_n work_n with_o the_o virgin_n her_o companion_n that_o follow_v she_o that_o they_o may_v enter_v the_o king_n palace_n to_o be_v with_o he_o there_o for_o ever_o and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o before_o this_o there_o be_v many_o sad_a emergent_n and_o search_a dispensation_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o such_o wind_n to_o blow_v as_o shall_v overblow_v every_o one_o who_o be_v not_o ballast_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n such_o false_a doctrine_n to_o
have_v need_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o make_v they_o white_a 401_o flee_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n the_o best_a way_n to_o escape_v trouble_n ibid._n christ_n intercession_n vid._n intercession_n christ_n sympathy_n with_o believer_n see_v sympathy_n christ_n marriage_n with_o the_o church_n consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 691_o 692_o of_o christ_n personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o different_a opinion_n about_o it_o 710_o 711_o christ_n personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n refute_v with_o the_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o 714_o 715_o these_o who_o reign_n with_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v live_a saint_n and_o neither_o martyr_n nor_o saint_n depart_v 716_o 718_o the_o word_n church_n three_o way_n take_v in_o scripture_n why_o the_o revelation_n be_v send_v to_o particular_a church_n why_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o why_o they_o be_v term_v seven_o 20_o 21_o how_o church_n use_v to_o be_v un-churched_n 76_o why_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v particular_o threaten_v with_o this_o ibid._n how_o un-churching_a be_v a_o punishment_n to_o the_o minister_n 77_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o particular_a church_n without_o some_o sincere_a professor_n 218_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n before_o constantine_n time_n and_o the_o flourish_a state_n thereof_o which_o do_v immediate_o follow_v upon_o his_o government_n 374_o 375_o 376_o what_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n these_o wind_n and_o that_o seal_n speak_v of_o chap._n 7._o do_v relate_v to_o 381_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o praise_n 397_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n plague_v under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o yet_o she_o repent_v not_o but_o continue_v in_o her_o idolatry_n murder_n etc._n etc._n 450_o 451_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n just_o charge_v with_o these_o 451_o 452_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n 454_o 455_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a church_n from_o her_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n 456_o 457_o to_o what_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o altar_n of_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o to_o be_v refer_v 476_o the_o church_n more_o general_o and_o more_o particular_o consider_v 477_o upon_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n under_o antichrist_n tyranny_n it_o will_v neither_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v or_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o that_o we_o have_v our_o ordination_n from_o it_o 510_o 511_o a_o national_n church_n do_v well_o suit_n with_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n fall_v and_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v answer_v 511_o 512_o 513_o 514_o what_o be_v sufficient_a for_o constitute_v a_o person_n a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o how_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v constitute_v 516_o 517_o 518_o the_o church_n first_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n a_o description_n of_o the_o party_n with_o a_o narrative_a of_o the_o success_n 521_o 522_o 523_o the_o series_n of_o the_o church_n condition_n between_o her_o open_a suffering_n under_o the_o dragon_n and_o heathen_a persecuter_n and_o the_o manifest_a appear_v of_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n 529_o 530_o the_o devil_n design_n against_o the_o church_n the_o mean_v he_o use_v to_o prosecute_v his_o design_n the_o church_n safety_n and_o preservation_n 530_o 531_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o new_a war_n against_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o manchild_n 530_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thereby_o with_o the_o time_n to_o which_o it_o be_v applicable_a 531_o 532_o 533_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o consideration_n for_o make_v out_o the_o unity_n thereof_o 538_o 539_o â—hat_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o first_o church_n and_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o particular_a church_n do_v â—low'â—_n and_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 540_o 541_o church_n of_o rome_n vid._n rome_n what_o sort_n of_o separation_n be_v called-for_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 680_o the_o song_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o part_n of_o the_o song_n the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o party_n who_o exhort_v to_o sing_v and_o the_o person_n who_o be_v exhort_v 689_o 690_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v any_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a by_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o john_n see_v but_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a with_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 748_o 749_o 750_o 751_o 752_o the_o comfortless_a ground_n lay_v down_o in_o popery_n for_o ease_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n 446_o conditional_a redemption_n see_v redemption_n the_o lord_n tenderness_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o whence_o their_o discouragement_n arise_v 469_o the_o way_n of_o god_n covenant_v with_o a_o sinner_n lay_v down_o 234_o several_a sort_n of_o covenant_n 237_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v take_v either_o more_o large_o or_o more_o strict_o ibid._n a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o privilege_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o as_o such_o and_o these_o which_o be_v only_o conditional_o promise_v to_o the_o party_n thus_o relate_v ibid._n faith_n and_o work_n in_o what_o respect_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o what_o not_o 238_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n like_o a_o marriage_n covenant_n or_o like_o free_a adoption_n and_o not_o like_o that_o betwixt_o master_n and_o servant_n ib._n covenant_v precee_v justification_n 239_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n 364_o d_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v prove_v 28_o 29_o that_o this_o day_n be_v of_o dâ—vine_a institution_n prouâ—n_n and_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 30_o 31_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v it_o sunday_n and_o why_o ibid._n how_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v ibid._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a 5_o spiritual_a deadness_n twofold_a 177_o that_o total_a deadness_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o good_a name_n from_o other_o and_o a_o good_a conceit_n of_o a_o man_n self_n ibid._n christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n or_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o obedience_n or_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o satisfaction_n 280_o who_o these_o dead_a be_v who_o live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v again_o then_o 732_o 733_o how_o hell_n the_o sea_n and_o grave_n give_v up_o their_o dead_a 747_o what_o power_n the_o devil_n have_v over_o man_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o from_o scripture_n several_a conclusion_n also_o for_o clear_v it_o 149_o 150_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o devil_n use_v to_o prevail_v in_o tempt_v and_o how_o little_a weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o his_o testimony_n 150_o 151_o whether_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n fiâ—st_v when_o he_o fall_v 738_o what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 596_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o moral_a specific_a dâ—fference_n and_o a_o physical_a clear_v 141_o several_a conclusion_n touch_v discipline_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o lay_v down_o 99_o why_o john_n be_v call_v the_o divine_a 2_o the_o nature_n and_o usefulness_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n with_o the_o evil_n of_o error_n especial_o when_o it_o infect_v these_o who_o be_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n or_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n and_o blameless_a life_n 430_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n do_v most_o native_o lead_v to_o anxiety_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 439_o 440_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n set_v a_o open_a door_n before_o a_o minister_n how_o he_o may_v know_v it_o and_o what_o way_n he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o 191_o 192_o 196_o 197_o the_o dragon_n who_o pursue_v the_o woman_n with_o a_o description_n of_o he_o his_o property_n and_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n 522_o 527_o 528_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o dragon_n make_v war_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o why_o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o he_o make_v war_n
state_n that_o then_o be_v it_o may_v also_o mean_v a_o active_a perdition_n in_o respect_n of_o destroy_v other_o in_o which_o respect_n chap._n 9_o he_o be_v call_v apollyon_n and_o 2_o thess._n 2._o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n for_o this_o describe_v he_o best_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v like_o one_o who_o come_v from_o that_o fountain_n from_o which_o he_o have_v his_o rise_n 3._o he_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o welcome_n he_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o arise_v or_o the_o effect_n he_o shall_v have_v on_o the_o world_n they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n this_o set_v out_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o reception_n or_o the_o obedience_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o in_o four_o 1._o in_o extent_n the_o whole_a world_n almost_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n except_o some_o elect_a one_o by_o god_n keep_v from_o that_o impurity_n as_o also_o chap._n 13._o it_o be_v as_o broad_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o any_o form_n before_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o subjection_n express_v by_o wonder_v a_o superstitious_a subjection_n to_o he_o as_o to_o some_o deity_n and_o not_o mere_o as_o to_o a_o civil_a governor_n as_o in_o the_o former_a head_n for_o such_o subjection_n many_o elect_a child_n give_v but_o this_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a adoration_n such_o as_o papist_n give_v to_o their_o pope_n 3._o it_o set_v out_o the_o degree_n of_o subjection_n this_o of_o admiration_n be_v more_o nor_o ordinary_a and_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o at_o the_o beck_n and_o command_n of_o this_o beast_n under_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a devotednesse_n to_o he_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o all_o this_o it_o be_v willing_o they_o admire_v he_o not_o by_o constraint_n of_o arm_n but_o by_o a_o mistake_a devotion_n they_o of_o themselves_o give_v up_o and_o enslave_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o king_n vers_n 13._o they_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o vers_fw-la 17._o they_o agree_v to_o do_v it_o they_o be_v now_o out_o of_o temporal_a subjection_n the_o empire_n have_v become_v weak_a and_o they_o upon_o that_o have_v get_v their_o kingdom_n yet_o this_o admiration_n have_v such_o influence_n on_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o universal_o yield_v to_o this_o beast_n upon_o this_o account_n more_o willing_o than_o army_n have_v make_v they_o do_v to_o the_o former_a the_o exception_n put_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o hold_v forth_o that_o compliance_n to_o be_v a_o exceed_o sinful_a defection_n even_o such_o as_o the_o elect_n shall_v not_o yea_o to_o the_o end_n can_v continue_v in_o it_o but_o 1._o it_o show_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n as_o if_o by_o name_n they_o be_v write_v in_o distinct_a book_n 2._o it_o show_v it_o be_v eternal_a and_o so_o without_o dependence_n on_o our_o free_a will_n it_o be_v before_o the_o world_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o our_o stand_n and_o be_v keep_v clean_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o election_n and_o not_o our_o election_n a_o fruit_n of_o our_o foresee_a faith_n or_o work_n it_o be_v they_o admire_v not_o because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n and_o not_o they_o be_v write_v because_o they_o admire_v not_o 4._o it_o show_v a_o suitablenesse_n in_o the_o end_n and_o midse_n these_o elect_v to_o glory_n be_v bring_v to_o it_o by_o holiness_n eph._n 1.4_o and_o sanctification_n 2_o thess._n 2._o vers_fw-la 13._o in_o be_v keep_v from_o such_o filthiness_n as_o other_o fall_v in_o and_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v fall_v in_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o go_v to_o destruction_n fall_v in_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n though_o not_o of_o their_o reprobation_n yet_o the_o decree_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o end_n be_v not_o without_o respect_n to_o these_o midse_n although_o not_o ground_v on_o they_o 4._o and_o last_o he_o be_v in_o this_o last_o consideration_n describe_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o admiration_n which_o point_v at_o the_o state_n it_o agree_v unto_o this_o be_v propose_v by_o way_n of_o riddle_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n actual_a exist_v under_o the_o last_o consideration_n wherein_o he_o be_v admire_v and_o see_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o not_o only_o be_v and_o be_v not_o as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n when_o this_o state_n be_v to_o come_v but_o now_o it_o be_v so_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o time_v it_o from_o what_o it_o be_v former_o and_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o see_v now_o a_o empire_n which_o be_v before_o that_o time_n be_v exceed_v different_a from_o this_o 1._o in_o form_n 2._o in_o nature_n or_o kind_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o head_n than_o be_v crown_v chap._n 12._o now_o the_o horn_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o dominion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o former_a which_o be_v it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o admire_v 2._o it_o lord_v and_o rule_v over_o ten_o crown_a king_n the_o former_a do_v over_o ten_o legate_n proconsul_n or_o governor_n of_o province_n 3._o it_o use_v not_o arm_n direct_o but_o excommunication_n censure_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v open_o heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a now_o it_o be_v secret_a under_o pretext_n of_o christ_n vicar_n so_o that_o old_a form_n be_v away_o for_n this_o beast_n may_v be_v two_o way_n conceive_v 1._o in_o its_o general_a complex_fw-la consideration_n 2._o more_o particular_o in_o its_o head_n and_o horn_n in_o the_o general_a consideration_n he_o compare_v the_o whole_a beast_n in_o its_o ecclesiastic_a nature_n complex_o with_o the_o whole_a beast_n consider_v as_o a_o temporal_a empire_n consider_v also_o complex_o as_o under_o any_o of_o its_o first_o six_o head_n so_o this_o last_o beast_n which_o support_v the_o whore_n upon_o a_o ecclesiastic_a account_n be_v oppose_v to_o its_o civil_a consideration_n as_o a_o civil_a power_n which_o go_v before_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v but_o two_o state_n of_o this_o beast_n one_o that_o be_v present_a and_o to_o pass_v when_o this_o last_o succeed_v another_o to_o come_v but_o when_o he_o consider_v again_o the_o beast_n more_o particular_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o head_n and_o horn_n and_o compare_v the_o government_n among_o themselves_o vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o there_o be_v seven_o form_n whereof_o five_o be_v pass_v one_o present_a and_o one_o to_o come_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v this_o ecclesiastic_a state_n of_o this_o beast_n the_o eight_o look_v to_o its_o distinct_a nature_n from_o the_o former_a and_o also_o the_o seven_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o power_n continue_v the_o dominion_n of_o rome_n in_o one_o series_n with_o the_o former_a form_n even_o as_o the_o two_o beast_n be_v distinguish_v chap._n 13._o upon_o that_o diverse_a account_n though_o upon_o the_o matter_n one_o so_o this_o first_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o the_o beast_n i._n e._n the_o empire_n then_o be_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o power_n come_v as_o the_o supporter_n of_o the_o whore_n but_o be_v to_o come_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o distinct_a from_o all_o the_o other_o head_n the_o three_o step_n be_v and_o yet_o be_v that_o be_v though_o it_o now_o differ_v much_o from_o what_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v real_o that_o same_o dominion_n upon_o the_o matter_n by_o other_o spiritual_a weapon_n 1._o rule_v as_o ample_o as_o ever_o their_o predecessor_n do_v 2._o have_v as_o full_a and_o absolute_a rule_n as_o ever_o it_o have_v see_v for_o this_o two_o say_n of_o bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 21._o pag._n 301._o cite_v chap._n 13._o 3._o it_o rule_v as_o tyrannous_o as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a encroach_a on_o other_o liberty_n till_o it_o bring_v they_o under_o and_o when_o it_o have_v do_v that_o it_o exercise_v its_o power_n also_o cruel_o especial_o against_o the_o saint_n as_o vers_n 14._o and_o chap._n 13._o 4._o it_o keep_v the_o former_a throne_n and_o seat_n though_o under_o another_o form_n it_o get_v the_o dragon_n seat_n and_o authority_n chap._n 13._o and_o these_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n and_o king_n that_o former_o have_v the_o former_a beast_n for_o their_o temporal_a lord_n they_o have_v papacy_n for_o their_o spiritual_a 5._o in_o respect_n
of_o its_o blasphemous_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o though_o they_o differ_v someway_o in_o kind_n yet_o for_o number_n they_o be_v as_o many_o for_o guilt_n as_o great_a for_o effect_n of_o wrath_n as_o dangerous_a so_o that_o who_o will_v compare_v the_o many_o image_n day_n and_o temple_n before_o apply_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o now_o be_v call_v and_o turn_v into_o image_n day_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o may_v say_v the_o idolatry_n upon_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o though_o the_o name_n be_v change_v even_o as_o their_o church_n be_v see_v chap._n 13._o this_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o new_a form_v image_n of_o the_o beast_n speak_v of_o there_o in_o all_o which_o respect_v though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o former_a in_o some_o respect_n yet_o material_o it_o be_v in_o be_v as_o the_o text_n say_v hence_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v form_v that_o government_n or_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o wit_n as_o civil_a be_v before_o johns_n time_n govern_v all_o yet_o as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o ecclesiastic_a and_o under_o a_o different_a consideration_n be_v not_o come_v in_o his_o time_n but_o short_o be_v to_o succeed_v that_o which_o then_o be_v over_o rome_n yet_o as_o differ_v from_o it_o and_o in_o its_o rise_n and_o nature_n to_o be_v no_o ordinary_a civil_a power_n but_o a_o unwarrantable_a ecclesiastic_a power_n at_o which_o the_o world_n be_v to_o admire_v and_o unto_o which_o they_o be_v willing_o to_o give_v a_o more_o absolute_a and_o divine_a subjection_n than_o to_o any_o of_o the_o former_a power_n under_o that_o government_n rome_n be_v the_o antichristian_a whore_n that_o government_n be_v antichristian_a and_o the_o head_n and_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o be_v antichrist_n but_o the_o papacy_n be_v that_o government_n which_o be_v not_o in_o johns_n time_n yet_o succeed_v to_o that_o which_o then_o be_v in_o amplitude_n of_o government_n and_o to_o which_o man_n willing_o yield_v and_o have_v yield_v such_o a_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n which_o now_o be_v begin_v to_o go_v into_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o that_o church_n be_v the_o whore_n that_o government_n antichristian_a and_o that_o head_n and_o governor_n be_v antichrist_n for_o he_o immediate_o succee_v to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o johns_n time_n and_o according_a to_o bellar._n de_fw-fr pontif._n lib._n 3._o since_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o light_n go_v into_o perdition_n and_o all_o these_o mark_n agree_v to_o he_o only_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o state_n point_v at_o by_o these_o or_o thus_o that_o form_n of_o dominion_n over_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v not_o in_o kind_a one_o with_o what_o it_o be_v in_o johns_n time_n but_o immediate_o succee_v to_o that_o and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o amplitude_n of_o government_n and_o degree_n of_o subjection_n to_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o or_o more_o ample_a than_o the_o former_a though_o upon_o a_o different_a consideration_n and_o account_n that_o dominion_n or_o empire_n under_o that_o form_n be_v the_o beast_n see_v by_o john_n but_o papacy_n be_v such_o a_o government_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n under_o it_o be_v such_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o dominion_n describe_v by_o he_o as_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n lecture_n iu._n vers._n 9_o and_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n which_o have_v wisdom_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v 10._o and_o there_o be_v seven_o king_n five_o be_v fall_v and_o one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n 11._o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n the_o angel_n proceed_v to_o a_o particular_a interpretation_n of_o the_o part_n to_o wit_n head_n and_o horn_n wherein_o the_o beast_n be_v most_o singular_a and_o remarkable_a there_o be_v a_o sentence_n casten_z in_o before_o he_o descend_v to_o it_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n which_o have_v wisdom_n which_o be_v something_o like_o that_o chap._n 13.18_o and_o it_o look_v both_o to_o what_o be_v past_a put_v reader_n to_o consider_v well_o of_o it_o and_o to_o what_o be_v come_v point_v out_o something_o that_o a_o man_n of_o wisdom_n will_v not_o let_v pass_n but_o take_v hold_v of_o these_o mark_n for_o discern_v of_o the_o whore_n the_o word_n imply_v 1._o a_o materialnesse_n in_o the_o matter_n write_v as_o conduce_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n 2._o a_o difficulty_n to_o get_v a_o mind_n compose_v to_o take_v it_o up_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o spiritual_a and_o true_a wisdom_n 3._o that_o such_o wisdom_n will_v find_v what_o be_v in_o it_o and_o get_v so_o much_o grip_v as_o to_o fix_v they_o in_o this_o who_o be_v this_o whore_n and_o beast_n and_o therefore_o this_o chapter_n will_v be_v the_o more_o full_o insist_v in_o 4._o it_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o apply_v these_o mark_n wise_o and_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o reader_n will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v that_o though_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v and_o prophecy_v also_o and_o the_o expression_n be_v very_o obvious_a and_o palpable_a to_o any_o that_o have_v discern_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o these_o who_o have_v their_o mind_n blind_v with_o prejudice_n and_o spiritual_a blindness_n such_o prophecy_n as_o be_v most_o clear_o fulfil_v and_o apply_v to_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v dark_a and_o other_o of_o daniel_n and_o ezekiel_n which_o undoubted_o be_v fulfil_v be_v also_o obscure_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o that_o so_o many_o papist_n wonder_v after_o this_o beast_n can_v wise_o discern_v his_o mark_n it_o will_v take_v wisdom_n to_o do_v that_o which_o every_o one_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o argument_n of_o bellar._n against_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n because_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_a to_o many_o be_v of_o no_o force_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o head_n and_o give_v two_o interpretation_n or_o two_o application_n of_o that_o type_n or_o he_o declare_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o 1._o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n upon_o which_o the_o woman_n or_o chief_a city_n sit_v 2._o they_o be_v seven_o king_n we_o premit_fw-la this_o that_o all_o the_o mark_n after_o describe_v agree_v to_o one_o beast_n out_o of_o all_o which_o put_v together_o the_o clear_n of_o what_o be_v signify_v be_v to_o be_v gather_v therefore_o that_o empire_n or_o city_n must_v have_v seven_o hill_n which_o have_v seven_o king_n and_o to_o who_o the_o one_o be_v apply_v the_o other_o must_v be_v apply_v also_o otherways_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o scope_n which_o be_v by_o the_o part_n of_o one_o beast_n to_o discover_v the_o empire_n mean_v by_o it_o in_o whole_a the_o first_o exposition_n of_o head_n be_v by_o the_o fix_a property_n and_o natural_a situation_n of_o this_o city_n or_o woman_n to_o wit_n mountain_n the_o second_o be_v by_o what_o be_v successive_a one_o to_o and_o after_o one_o another_o the_o former_a of_o seven_o mountain_n be_v contemporary_a this_o be_v successive_a and_o in_o diverse_a form_n the_o head_n be_v call_v mountain_n because_o in_o this_o they_o signify_v so_o and_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v mountain_n king_n and_o to_o be_v set_v out_o by_o head_n and_o horn_n in_o a_o metonymicall_a speech_n the_o sign_n get_v the_o name_n of_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o not_o that_o real_o they_o be_v so_o by_o these_o then_o mountain_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o number_n seven_o be_v definite_a also_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o exposition_n which_o follow_v for_o king_n be_v proper_o seven_o and_o the_o number_n definite_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o five_o be_v past_a one_o be_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o suit_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n interpret_n the_o seven_o candlestick_n and_o seven_o star_n chap._n 1.20_o to_o be_v seven_o church_n and_o seven_o angel_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n these_o mountain_n then_o be_v 1._o describe_v by_o their_o number_n seven_o and_o if_o the_o number_n be_v not_o definite_a but_o put_v for_o seven_o nine_o or_o eleven_o etc._n etc._n then_o it_o can_v not_o contribute_v to_o design_n one_o place_n by_o another_o which_o yet_o be_v here_o the_o angel_n scope_n who_o speak_v of_o these_o seven_o mountain_n as_o of_o seven_o mountain_n famous_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o some_o way_n peculiar_a to_o this_o city_n 2._o they_o be_v describe_v from_o this_o that_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o they_o